Of temptation the nature and povver of it. The danger of entring into it. And the meanes of preventing the danger. With a resolution of sundry cases thereunto belonging, / by John Owen, D.D.
         Owen, John, 1616-1683.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A90277 of text R203089 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E2112_1). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 219 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 97 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A90277
         Wing O782
         Thomason E2112_1
         ESTC R203089
         99863170
         99863170
         115354
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A90277)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115354)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 241:E2112[1])
      
       
         
           
             Of temptation the nature and povver of it. The danger of entring into it. And the meanes of preventing the danger. With a resolution of sundry cases thereunto belonging, / by John Owen, D.D.
             Owen, John, 1616-1683.
          
           [8], 184 p.
           
             Printed by H. Hall, printer to the University, for T. Robinson,
             Oxford :
             1658.
          
           
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "June".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Temptation -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A90277  R203089  (Thomason E2112_1).  civilwar no Of temptation:  the nature and povver of it. The danger of entring into it. And the meanes of preventing the danger. With a resolution of su Owen, John 1658    37761 15 40 0 0 0 0 15 C  The  rate of 15 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2007-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-09 David Karczynski
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-09 David Karczynski
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           OF
           
             Temptation
             ,
          
           The
           nature
           and
           Povver
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Danger
           of
           entring
           into
           it
           .
           
             AND
          
           The
           meanes
           of
           preventing
           that
           danger
           .
           
             WITH
          
           A
           Resolution
           of
           sundry
           cases
           thereunto
           belonging
           ,
        
         
           BY
           JOHN
           OWEN
           .
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           Because
           thou
           hast
           kept
           the
           word
           of
           my
           patience
           ,
           I
           will
           also
           keep
           thee
           from
           the
           hour
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           which
           shall
           come
           upon
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           try
           them
           that
           dwell
           upon
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           Revel.
           3.
           10.
           
        
         
           
             OXFORD
             .
          
           Printed
           by
           H.
           HALL
           ,
           Printer
           to
           the
           University
           ,
           for
           T.
           ROBINSON
           .
           1658.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           IF
           thou
           art
           in
           any
           measure
           
             awake
          
           in
           these
           daies
           wherein
           we
           live
           ,
           and
           hast
           taken
           notice
           of
           the
           manifold
           ,
           great
           ,
           and
           various
           
             Temptations
          
           wherewith
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           that
           know
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           professe
           his
           name
           are
           beset
           ,
           and
           whereunto
           they
           are
           continually
           exposed
           ;
           with
           what
           
             successe
          
           those
           
             Temptations
          
           have
           obtained
           to
           the
           unspeakable
           scandall
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           with
           the
           wounding
           and
           ruine
           of
           innumerable
           soules
           :
           I
           suppose
           thou
           wilt
           not
           inquire
           any
           farther
           after
           other
           Reasons
           of
           the
           publishing
           of
           the
           ensuing
           
             warnings
          
           and
           
             directions
             ,
          
           being
           suited
           to
           the
           times
           that
           passe
           over
           us
           ,
           and
           thine
           own
           concernment
           in
           them
           .
           This
           I
           shall
           only
           say
           to
           those
           who
           think
           meet
           to
           persist
           in
           any
           such
           enquiry
           ,
           that
           though
           my
           first
           engagement
           for
           the
           exposing
           of
           these
           
             meditations
          
           unto
           publick
           view
           ,
           did
           arise
           from
           the
           desires
           of
           some
           ,
           whose
           
             avouching
          
           the
           interest
           of
           Christ
           in
           
           the
           world
           by
           personall
           holiness
           ,
           and
           constant
           adhering
           to
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           made
           pretious
           by
           its
           Relation
           to
           him
           ,
           have
           given
           them
           power
           over
           me
           ,
           to
           require
           at
           any
           time
           services
           of
           greater
           importance
           ,
           yet
           I
           dare
           not
           lay
           my
           doing
           of
           it
           so
           upon
           that
           account
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           to
           intimate
           ,
           that
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           generall
           state
           of
           things
           mentioned
           ,
           I
           did
           not
           my selfe
           esteeme
           it
           seasonable
           and
           necessary
           .
           The
           variety
           of
           outward
           Providences
           and
           Dispensations
           ,
           wherewith
           I
           have
           my selfe
           been
           exercised
           
             in
          
           this
           world
           ,
           with
           the
           inward
           trials
           they
           have
           been
           attended
           withall
           ,
           added
           to
           the
           observation
           that
           I
           have
           had
           advantages
           to
           make
           of
           the
           waies
           and
           walkings
           of
           others
           ,
           their
           beginnings
           ,
           progresses
           ,
           and
           endings
           ,
           their
           risings
           and
           falls
           in
           profession
           ,
           and
           conversation
           ,
           in
           darknesse
           and
           light
           ,
           have
           left
           such
           a
           constant
           sense
           &
           impression
           of
           the
           
             Power
             &
             danger
             of
             Temptations
          
           upon
           my
           mind
           and
           spirit
           ,
           that
           without
           other
           pleas
           and
           pretences
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           own
           a
           
             serious
             call
          
           unto
           mē
           to
           bewar
           ,
           with
           a
           discovery
           of
           some
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           waies
           and
           meanes
           of
           the
           prevalency
           of
           present
           tēptations
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           
           in
           my
           own
           judgment
           ,
           in
           this
           season
           ,
           needfull
           .
           But
           now
           
             Reader
             ,
          
           if
           thou
           art
           amongst
           them
           ,
           who
           takest
           no
           notice
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           or
           carest
           not
           for
           them
           ,
           who
           hast
           no
           sense
           of
           the
           efficacy
           and
           dangers
           of
           Temptations
           in
           thine
           own
           walking
           and
           profession
           ,
           nor
           hast
           observed
           the
           power
           of
           them
           upon
           others
           ;
           who
           discernest
           not
           the
           manifold
           advantages
           that
           they
           have
           got
           in
           these
           daies
           ,
           wherein
           all
           things
           are
           shaken
           ,
           nor
           hast
           been
           troubled
           or
           moved
           for
           the
           sad
           successes
           they
           have
           had
           amongst
           professors
           ,
           but
           supposest
           that
           all
           things
           are
           well
           within
           door
           ,
           and
           without
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           better
           ,
           couldest
           thou
           obtaine
           fuller
           satisfaction
           to
           some
           of
           thy
           Lusts
           ,
           in
           the
           pleasures
           or
           profits
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           I
           desire
           thee
           to
           knovv
           ,
           that
           I
           vvrite
           not
           for
           thee
           ,
           nor
           do
           esteeme
           thee
           a
           fit
           Reader
           ,
           or
           judge
           of
           what
           is
           here
           written
           .
           
             Whilest
          
           all
           the
           issues
           of
           Providentiall
           dispensations
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           publick
           concernements
           of
           these
           nations
           are
           
             perplexed
          
           and
           intangled
           ,
           the
           footsteps
           of
           God
           lying
           in
           the
           deep
           ,
           where
           his
           pathes
           are
           not
           known
           ;
           whilst
           in
           particular
           ,
           unparalleled
           distresses
           ,
           and
           strange
           prosperities
           are
           measured
           
           out
           to
           men
           ,
           yea
           to
           Professors
           ;
           
             whilest
          
           a
           spirit
           of
           errour
           ,
           giddinesse
           ,
           and
           delusion
           goes
           forth
           with
           such
           strength
           and
           efficacy
           ,
           as
           it
           seemes
           to
           have
           received
           a
           Commission
           to
           go
           and
           prosper
           ;
           
             whilst
          
           there
           are
           such
           divisions
           strifes
           ,
           emulations
           ,
           attended
           with
           such
           evil
           surmises
           ,
           wrath
           ,
           &
           revenge
           ,
           found
           amongst
           brethren
           ;
           
             whilest
          
           the
           desperate
           issues
           and
           products
           of
           mens
           temptations
           are
           seen
           day●
           in
           partiall
           ,
           &
           totall
           apostacy
           ,
           in
           the
           decay
           of
           love
           ,
           the
           overthrow
           of
           faith
           ;
           our
           dayes
           being
           filled
           with
           fearful
           examples
           of
           back
           sliding
           ,
           such
           as
           former
           Ages
           never
           knew
           
             whilst
          
           there
           is
           a
           visible
           declension
           from
           Reformation
           seizing
           upon
           the
           professing
           party
           of
           these
           nations
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           personall
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           zele
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           Christ
           ;
           He
           that
           understands
           not
           that
           there
           is
           an
           houre
           of
           temptatiō
           come
           upon
           the
           world
           to
           
             try
             them
             that
             dwell
             in
             the
             earth
          
           is
           doubtlesse
           either
           himselfe
           at
           present
           captivated
           under
           the
           power
           of
           some
           woefull
           lust
           ,
           corruption
           ,
           or
           Temptation
           ,
           or
           is
           indeed
           starke
           blind
           ,
           and
           knowes
           not
           at
           all
           what
           it
           is
           to
           serve
           God
           in
           temptations
           :
           With
           
             such
          
           then
           I
           have
           not
           at
           present
           to
           doe
           ;
           for
           
           those
           who
           have
           in
           generall
           a
           sense
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           who
           also
           in
           some
           measure
           are
           able
           to
           consider
           that
           the
           Plague
           is
           begun
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           farther
           awakened
           to
           look
           about
           thē
           ,
           lest
           the
           infection
           have
           approached
           nearer
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           some
           secret
           &
           imperceptible
           wayes
           ,
           than
           they
           did
           apprehend
           ;
           or
           lest
           they
           should
           be
           surprized
           at
           unawares
           hereafter
           by
           any
           of
           those
           temptations
           that
           in
           these
           dayes
           either
           
             wast
          
           at
           noone
           ,
           or
           else
           
             walke
          
           in
           darknesse
           ,
           is
           the
           ensuing
           warning
           intended
           ;
           &
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           them
           that
           mourne
           in
           secret
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           Abominations
           that
           are
           found
           among
           ,
           and
           upon
           them
           that
           professe
           the
           Gospell
           ;
           and
           who
           are
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Captaine
           of
           their
           salvation
           fighting
           and
           resisting
           the
           power
           of
           Temptations
           ,
           from
           what
           spring
           soever
           they
           rise
           ,
           in
           themselves
           ,
           are
           the
           ensuing
           directions
           proposed
           to
           consideration
           .
           That
           our
           faithfull
           and
           mercifull
           High
           Priest
           ,
           who
           both
           
             suffered
          
           and
           was
           
             tempted
             ,
          
           and
           is
           on
           that
           account
           touched
           with
           the
           feeling
           of
           our
           infirmities
           ,
           would
           accompany
           this
           small
           discourse
           with
           seasonable
           supplyes
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           suitable
           mercy
           to
           them
           that
           shall
           consider
           it
           ,
           
           that
           it
           may
           be
           usefull
           to
           his
           servants
           for
           the
           ends
           whereunto
           it
           is
           designed
           ,
           is
           the
           prayer
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           received
           this
           handfull
           of
           see
           from
           his
           Storehouse
           ,
           and
           treasure
           ,
        
         
           JOH
           :
           OVVEN
        
      
       
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           Page
           8.
           l.
           9.
           f.
           
             body
          
           r.
           
             Bowels
             .
          
           p.
           11.
           
             l.
             18.
             note
          
           r.
           
             not
             .
          
           p.
           12.
           l.
           1●that
           r.
           
             it
             .
          
           p.
           16.
           l.
           3.
           
             a
             fire
             ;
             how
             ,
          
           r.
           
             what
             .
          
           p.
           17.
           l.
           6.
           
             dele
          
           coyn
           p.
           25.
           l.
           15.
           
             it
             .
          
           r.
           
             we
             ,
          
           p.
           32.
           l.
           last
           dele
           
             as
             .
          
           p.
           33.
           l.
           14.
           adde
           
             a
             those
             .
          
           p.
           42.
           l.
           17.
           ad
           
             is
             ▪
          
           p.
           46.
           l.
           4.
           
             turfe
          
           r.
           
             trifle
             .
          
           p.
           49.
           l.
           
             nor
          
           r.
           〈◊〉
           p.
           51.
           l.
           17.
           
             even
             ,
          
           ad
           
             of
             .
          
           pag.
           52.
           l.
           3.
           
           
             Laodicea
             .
          
           p.
           53.
           l.
           7.
           
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           p.
           60.
           
             carriing
             .
          
           r.
           
             concerning
             .
          
           p.
           63.
           l.
           4.
           
             them
             .
          
           p.
           65.
           10.
           
             leads
          
           p.
           66.
           l.
           last
           dele
           
             succour
             .
          
           p.
           68.
           l.
           1.
           
             that
             the
             things
             .
          
           ●
           ▪
           73.
           l.
           7.
           
             it
             have
             ,
          
           r.
           
             what
             hath
             .
          
           l.
           15.
           dele
           
             which
             objections
             .
          
           l.
           1.
           16.
           
             renounced
             .
          
           r.
           
             removed
             .
          
           p.
           80.
           l.
           16.
           
             detestation
             .
          
           p.
           84.
           l.
           1
           ▪
           
             this
             ,
          
           r.
           
             their
             .
          
           p.
           86.
           l.
           4.
           
             left
          
           r.
           
             let
             .
          
           l.
           13.
           
             lest
          
           r.
           
             lesser
             .
          
           l.
           19.
           dele
           
             the
          
           p.
           88.
           l.
           12.
           dele
           &
           
             so
             .
          
           p.
           89.
           11.
           
             with
          
           r.
           
             is
             .
          
           p.
           93.
           l.
           7.
           
             returnes
             .
             returners
             .
          
           p.
           100.
           l.
           13.
           
             a
             one
             .
          
           p.
           101.
           l.
           22.
           
             those
          
           r.
           
             these
             .
          
           p.
           10.
           l.
           4.
           
             those
          
           r.
           
             these
             .
          
           p.
           111.
           l.
           5.
           
             a
             sinne
             :
             will
          
           r.
           
             with
             .
          
           p.
           119.
           l.
           13.
           
             and
             how
             then
             are
             they
             .
          
           p.
           122.
           l.
           3.
           
             not
             ?
          
           p.
           126.
           l.
           7.
           
             killd
             ,
          
           r.
           
             skil
             .
          
           p.
           127.
           l.
           1.
           
             sixt
          
           r.
           
             sixth
             .
          
           l.
           14.
           
             sanctity
          
           r.
           
             facility
             .
          
           p.
           142.
           l.
           ●flesh
           r.
           
             selfe
             .
          
           p.
           143.
           l.
           10.
           
             successe
             .
             It
             is
             .
          
           p.
           149.
           l.
           20.
           
             that
             .
          
           r.
           
             it
             .
          
           151.
           l.
           3.
           
             that
          
           r.
           
             it
             .
          
           l.
           16.
           
             that
          
           r.
           
             it
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           The
           words
           of
           the
           Text
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           ensuing
           discourse
           .
           The
           occasion
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           with
           their
           dependance
           ;
           the
           things
           specially
           aimed
           at
           in
           them
           .
           Things
           considerable
           in
           the
           words
           as
           to
           the
           generall
           purpose
           in
           hand
           .
           Of
           the
           Generall
           nature
           of
           Temptation
           wherein
           it
           consists
           .
           The
           speciall
           nature
           of
           temptation
           .
           Temptation
           taken
           actively
           and
           passively
           .
           How
           God
           tempts
           any
           .
           His
           ends
           in
           so
           doing
           .
           The
           way
           whereby
           he
           doth
           it
           :
           of
           Temptation
           in
           its
           speciall
           nature
           :
           of
           the
           actions
           of
           it
           .
           The
           true
           nature
           of
           Temptation
           stated
           .
        
         
           
             Matth.
             26.
             41.
             
          
           
             Watch
             and
             pray
             that
             you
             enter
             not
             into
             temptation
             .
          
        
         
           THESE
           
             words
          
           of
           our
           Saviour
           are
           repeated
           with
           very
           litle
           alteration
           
           in
           
             three
             Evangelists
             ;
          
           only
           whereas
           
             Matthew
          
           and
           
             Mark
          
           have
           recorded
           them
           as
           above
           written
           ,
           
             Luke
          
           reporteth
           them
           thus
           ;
           
             arise
             and
             pray
             ,
             that
             you
             enter
             not
             into
             temptation
             ;
          
           so
           that
           the
           whole
           of
           his
           caution
           seemes
           to
           have
           beene
           ;
           
             arise
             ,
             watch
             and
             pray
             that
             you
             enter
             not
             into
             temptation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Solomon
          
           tells
           us
           of
           some
           ,
           that
           
             lye
             downe
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             mast
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
          
           Prov.
           23.
           34.
           
           Men
           overborne
           by
           security
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           destruction
           .
           If
           ever
           
             poore
             soules
          
           lay
           downe
           on
           the
           
             top
             of
             a
             mast
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
          
           these
           disciples
           with
           our
           Saviour
           in
           the
           
             Garden
          
           did
           so
           .
           Their
           
             Master
          
           at
           a
           litle
           distance
           from
           them
           ,
           was
           offering
           up
           
             prayers
             and
             supplications
             with
             strong
             cryes
             ,
             and
             teares
             ;
          
           Heb.
           5.
           4.
           being
           then
           taking
           into
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           beginning
           to
           
             a
          
           
             tast
          
           that
           
             cup
          
           that
           was
           filled
           with
           the
           
             curse
          
           and
           
             wrath
          
           due
           to
           their
           sinnes
           .
           The
           
             Jewes
          
           armed
           for
           
             his
             ▪
          
           and
           
             their
          
           destruction
           ,
           being
           but
           a
           litle
           more
           distant
           from
           them
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           had
           a
           litle
           
           before
           ,
           informed
           them
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             that
             night
             he
             should
             be
             betraid
             ,
          
           and
           be
           delivered
           up
           to
           be
           slaine
           ;
           They
           saw
           that
           he
           was
           
             sorrowfull
             ,
          
           and
           
             very
             heavy
          
           vers.
           37.
           
           Nay
           he
           told
           them
           plainely
           ,
           that
           his
           
             soule
             was
             exceeding
             sorrowfull
             even
             unto
             death
             :
          
           vers.
           38.
           and
           therefore
           entreated
           them
           to
           
             tarry
             ,
             and
             watch
          
           with
           him
           ,
           now
           he
           was
           dying
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           them
           .
           In
           this
           condition
           ,
           leaving
           them
           but
           a
           
             litle
             space
          
           like
           men
           forsaken
           of
           all
           love
           towards
           him
           ,
           or
           care
           of
           themselves
           ,
           they
           fall
           
             fast
             asleepe
             .
          
           Even
           the
           
             best
          
           of
           Saints
           ,
           being
           left
           to
           themselves
           ,
           will
           quickly
           appeare
           to
           be
           
             lesse
          
           then
           men
           ,
           to
           be
           nothing
           .
           All
           our
           owne
           
             strength
          
           is
           weaknesse
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           
             Wisdome
             ,
          
           folly
           .
           
             Peter
          
           being
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           but
           a
           litle
           before
           ,
           had
           with
           so
           much
           selfe-confidence
           ,
           affirm'd
           ,
           
             that
             though
             all
             men
             forsooke
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             never
             would
             so
             do
             ;
          
           our
           Saviour
           expostulates
           the
           matter
           in
           particular
           with
           him
           ,
           
             vers.
             40.
             
             He
             saith
             unto
             Peter
             ,
             could
             you
             not
             watch
             with
             me
             one
             houre
             :
          
           as
           if
           he
           should
           have
           said
           ;
           Art
           thou
           he
           
             Peter
          
           
           who
           but
           now
           boasted'st
           of
           thy
           Resolution
           ,
           never
           to
           forsake
           me
           ?
           Is
           it
           likely
           that
           thou
           shouldest
           hold
           out
           therein
           ,
           when
           thou
           canst
           not
           
             watch
          
           with
           me
           one
           houre
           ?
           is
           this
           thy
           
             dying
          
           for
           me
           ;
           to
           be
           
             dead
          
           in
           security
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           
             dying
          
           for
           thee
           ?
           And
           indeed
           it
           would
           be
           an
           amazing
           thing
           ,
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           
             Peter
          
           should
           make
           so
           high
           a
           promise
           ,
           and
           be
           immediately
           so
           carelesse
           and
           remisse
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           that
           we
           find
           the
           root
           of
           the
           same
           
             treachery
          
           abiding
           and
           working
           in
           our
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           and
           do
           see
           the
           fruit
           of
           it
           brought
           forth
           every
           day
           .
           The
           most
           
             noble
          
           engagements
           unto
           obedience
           ,
           quickly
           ending
           in
           
             deplorable
          
           negligence
           ,
           
             Rom.
          
           7.
           18.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           estate
           our
           Saviour
           admonishes
           them
           of
           their
           
             condition
             ,
          
           their
           
             weaknesse
             ,
          
           their
           
             danger
             ,
          
           and
           stirres
           them
           up
           to
           a
           prevention
           of
           that
           
             ruine
             ,
          
           which
           lay
           at
           the
           doore
           ;
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             arise
             ,
             watch
             ,
          
           and
           
             pray
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           
             insist
          
           on
           the
           
             particular
          
           aimed
           at
           here
           by
           our
           Saviour
           in
           this
           
           Caution
           to
           them
           that
           were
           then
           present
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           great
           
             Temptation
          
           that
           was
           coming
           on
           them
           ,
           from
           the
           
             scandall
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
          
           was
           doubtlesse
           in
           his
           eye
           ;
           but
           I
           shall
           consider
           the
           words
           as
           containing
           a
           generall
           direction
           to
           all
           the
           disciples
           of
           Christ
           in
           their
           following
           of
           him
           throughout
           all
           generations
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           three
           things
           in
           the
           words
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           
             evill
          
           cautioned
           against
           :
           
             Temptation
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           
             meanes
          
           of
           its
           prevalency
           ;
           by
           our
           
             entering
             into
             it
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           
             way
          
           of
           preventing
           it
           ,
           
             watch
          
           and
           
             pray
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           in
           my
           thoughts
           to
           handle
           the
           
             common
             place
          
           of
           
             Temptations
             ,
          
           but
           only
           the
           
             danger
          
           of
           them
           in
           Generall
           ,
           with
           the
           meanes
           of
           preventing
           that
           danger
           .
           Yet
           that
           we
           may
           know
           what
           we
           affirme
           ,
           and
           whereof
           we
           speak
           ,
           some
           concernements
           of
           the
           
             Generall
          
           nature
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           may
           be
           premised
           .
        
         
         
           For
           the
           Generall
           nature
           of
           
             tempting
          
           and
           
             Temptation
             ,
          
           it
           lyes
           among
           things
           indifferent
           ;
           to
           
             try
             ,
          
           to
           
             experiment
             ,
          
           to
           
             prove
             ,
          
           to
           
             peirce
          
           a
           vessell
           ,
           that
           the
           liquor
           that
           is
           in
           it
           may
           be
           knowne
           ,
           is
           as
           much
           as
           is
           signified
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           Hence
           God
           is
           said
           sometimes
           to
           
             tempt
             ;
          
           and
           we
           are
           commanded
           as
           our
           duty
           to
           
             tempt
          
           or
           
             try
          
           or
           
             search
          
           our selves
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           is
           in
           us
           ;
           and
           to
           
             pray
          
           that
           God
           would
           do
           so
           also
           .
           So
           Temptation
           is
           like
           a
           
             knife
             ,
          
           that
           may
           either
           cut
           the
           
             meat
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             throat
          
           of
           a
           man
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           his
           
             food
             ,
          
           or
           his
           
             poyson
             ,
          
           his
           
             exercise
             ,
          
           or
           his
           destruction
           .
        
         
           Temptation
           in
           its
           
             speciall
          
           nature
           :
           as
           it
           denotes
           any
           
             evill
             ,
          
           is
           considered
           ,
           either
           
             actively
             ,
          
           as
           it
           
             leads
          
           to
           evill
           ,
           or
           
             passively
          
           as
           it
           
             hath
          
           an
           evill
           and
           suffering
           in
           it
           ,
           so
           Temptation
           is
           taken
           for
           affliction
           ,
           
             Jam.
          
           1.
           2.
           
           For
           in
           that
           sense
           ,
           we
           are
           
             to
             count
             it
             all
             joy
             when
             we
             fall
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           we
           
             enter
             not
          
           into
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Againe
           
             actively
          
           considered
           ,
           it
           either
           denotes
           in
           the
           
             Tempter
             ,
          
           a
           designe
           for
           the
           bringing
           about
           of
           the
           
             speciall
          
           end
           of
           temptation
           ,
           namely
           a
           
             leading
             into
             evill
             ;
          
           so
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           
             God
             tempts
             no
             man
             ,
          
           Jam.
           1.
           13.
           with
           a
           designe
           for
           sinne
           ,
           as
           such
           :
           or
           the
           
             Generall
          
           nature
           ,
           and
           
             end
          
           of
           Temptation
           which
           is
           
             Triall
             ;
          
           so
           God
           
             tempted
             Abraham
             ,
             Gen
             :
          
           21.
           1.
           
           And
           he
           
             proveth
             ,
          
           or
           
             tempteth
          
           by
           
             false
             prophets
             ,
          
           Deut.
           13.
           3.
           
        
         
           Now
           as
           to
           Gods
           
             tempting
             of
             any
             ,
          
           two
           things
           are
           to
           be
           considered
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           end
           why
           he
           doth
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           way
           whereby
           he
           doth
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           his
           Generall
           
             Ends
          
           are
           two
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           doth
           it
           to
           
             shew
          
           unto
           man
           what
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           man
           himselfe
           :
           and
           that
           either
           as
           to
           his
           
             grace
             ,
          
           or
           to
           his
           
             Corruption
             .
          
           (
           I
           speak
           not
           now
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           have
           a
           place
           and
           beare
           a
           part
           in
           
             judiciary
             obduration
             .
             )
          
           Grace
           and
           corruption
           lye
           
             deep
          
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           men
           oftentimes
           deceive
           themselves
           in
           the
           search
           after
           the
           
             one
             ,
          
           or
           
           the
           other
           of
           them
           .
           When
           we
           give
           
             vent
          
           to
           the
           soule
           ,
           to
           try
           what
           
             grace
          
           is
           there
           ,
           
             Corruption
          
           comes
           out
           :
           and
           when
           we
           search
           for
           
             corruption
             ,
          
           Grace
           appeares
           ;
           so
           is
           the
           soule
           kept
           in
           uncertainty
           ;
           we
           faile
           in
           our
           trialls
           .
           God
           comes
           with
           a
           
             Gage
             ,
          
           that
           goes
           to
           the
           bottome
           .
           He
           sends
           his
           instruments
           of
           triall
           into
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           the
           inmost
           parts
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           lets
           man
           see
           what
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           of
           what
           
             mettall
          
           he
           is
           constituted
           .
        
         
           Thus
           he
           tempted
           
             Abraham
             ,
          
           to
           shew
           him
           his
           
             faith
             .
             Abraham
          
           knew
           not
           what
           
             faith
          
           he
           had
           ;
           (
           I
           meane
           what
           
             power
          
           and
           vigour
           was
           in
           his
           faith
           )
           untill
           God
           
             drew
          
           it
           out
           by
           that
           great
           triall
           and
           Temptation
           ;
           
           when
           God
           saies
           he
           knew
           it
           ,
           He
           made
           
             Abraham
          
           know
           it
           .
        
         
           So
           he
           tryed
           
             Hezekiah
             ,
          
           to
           
             discover
          
           his
           pride
           :
           God
           
             left
          
           him
           that
           he
           might
           
             see
             what
          
           was
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           2
           
             Chron.
             32.
             31.
             
          
           He
           knew
           not
           that
           he
           had
           such
           a
           
             proud
             heart
             ,
          
           so
           apt
           to
           be
           
             lifted
          
           up
           ,
           as
           he
           appeared
           to
           have
           ,
           untill
           God
           tryed
           
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           let
           out
           his
           
             filth
             ,
          
           and
           powred
           it
           out
           before
           his
           face
           .
           The
           issues
           of
           such
           discoveries
           to
           the
           Saints
           in
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           humiliation
           ,
           and
           treasuring
           up
           of
           experiences
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           treat
           of
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           God
           doth
           it
           to
           
             shew
             himselfe
             unto
             man
             ,
          
           and
           that
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           a
           way
           of
           
             preventing
             Grace
             ;
          
           A
           man
           shall
           see
           that
           it
           is
           God
           alone
           who
           keeps
           from
           all
           sinne
           .
           Untill
           we
           are
           
             tempted
             ,
          
           we
           think
           we
           live
           on
           our
           owne
           strength
           .
           Though
           
             all
          
           men
           do
           this
           or
           that
           ,
           
             we
          
           will
           not
           .
           When
           the
           
             triall
          
           comes
           ,
           we
           quickly
           see
           ,
           whence
           is
           our
           preservation
           by
           standing
           ,
           or
           falling
           .
           So
           was
           it
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             Abimeleck
             ,
          
           Gen.
           20.
           6.
           
           I
           
             withheld
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           a
           way
           of
           
             renewing
             Grace
             .
          
           He
           would
           have
           the
           Temptation
           continue
           with
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           that
           he
           might
           
             reveale
          
           himselfe
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           
             sufficiency
          
           of
           his
           
             renewing
          
           grace
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
          
           12.
           9.
           
           We
           know
           not
           the
           power
           and
           strength
           ,
           that
           God
           puts
           forth
           in
           our
           behalfe
           ,
           nor
           what
           is
           the
           
             sufficiency
          
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           
           untill
           comparing
           the
           
             Temptation
          
           with
           our
           owne
           weaknesse
           it
           appeares
           unto
           us
           .
           The
           efficacy
           of
           an
           
             Antidote
          
           is
           found
           when
           
             poyson
          
           hath
           been
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           pretiousnesse
           of
           
             medicines
          
           is
           made
           knowne
           by
           
             diseases
             .
          
           We
           shall
           never
           know
           what
           
             strength
          
           there
           is
           in
           Grace
           ,
           if
           we
           know
           not
           what
           
             strength
          
           there
           is
           in
           Temptation
           .
           We
           must
           be
           
             tryed
             ,
          
           that
           we
           may
           be
           made
           sensible
           of
           being
           
             preserved
             .
          
        
         
           And
           many
           other
           
             good
          
           and
           gracious
           ends
           He
           hath
           ,
           which
           He
           accomplisheth
           towards
           his
           
             Saints
          
           by
           his
           trialls
           and
           temptations
           ,
           not
           now
           to
           be
           insisted
           on
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           the
           waies
           whereby
           God
           accomplisheth
           this
           his
           
             search
             ,
             triall
             ,
          
           or
           
             temptation
             ,
          
           these
           are
           some
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           puts
           men
           on
           
             Great
             Duties
             ,
          
           such
           as
           they
           cannot
           apprehend
           that
           they
           have
           any
           strength
           for
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           have
           .
           So
           he
           tempted
           
             Abraham
             ,
          
           by
           calling
           him
           to
           that
           Duty
           of
           
             sacrificing
             his
             sonne
             ;
          
           a
           thing
           absurd
           to
           Reason
           ,
           
           bitter
           to
           nature
           ,
           and
           grievous
           to
           him
           on
           all
           accounts
           whatever
           .
           Many
           men
           know
           not
           what
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           rather
           what
           is
           ready
           for
           them
           ,
           untill
           they
           are
           put
           upon
           what
           seemes
           utterly
           above
           their
           strength
           ,
           Indeed
           upon
           what
           is
           really
           above
           their
           strength
           .
           The
           duties
           that
           God
           in
           an
           ordinary
           way
           requires
           at
           our
           hands
           ,
           are
           not
           proportioned
           to
           what
           
             strength
          
           we
           have
           in
           our selves
           ,
           but
           to
           what
           help
           and
           reliefe
           is
           laid
           up
           for
           us
           in
           Christ
           ;
           And
           we
           are
           to
           addresse
           our selves
           to
           the
           
             greatest
          
           performances
           ,
           with
           a
           setled
           perswasion
           that
           we
           have
           not
           ability
           for
           the
           
             least
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           law
           of
           Grace
           ;
           But
           yet
           when
           any
           duty
           is
           required
           ,
           that
           is
           
             extraordinary
             ,
          
           that
           is
           a
           secret
           note
           often
           discovered
           ,
           in
           the
           yoke
           of
           Christ
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           triall
           ,
           a
           temptation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           putting
           them
           upon
           
             great
             sufferings
             .
          
           How
           many
           have
           unexpectedly
           found
           strength
           ,
           to
           
             dye
             at
             a
             stake
             ,
          
           to
           endure
           tortures
           for
           Christ
           .
           Yet
           their
           call
           to
           it
           was
           a
           triall
           .
           This
           
             Peter
          
           tells
           us
           is
           one
           way
           whereby
           we
           are
           
           brought
           into
           trying
           temptations
           ,
           1
           
             Pe.
             1.
          
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           Our
           temptations
           arise
           from
           the
           
             fiery
             triall
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           the
           end
           is
           but
           the
           
             triall
          
           of
           our
           
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           By
           his
           providentiall
           disposing
           of
           things
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           
             occasions
          
           unto
           sinne
           will
           be
           administred
           unto
           men
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           case
           mentioned
           ,
           
             Dent
             .
             13.
             3.
          
           and
           innumerable
           other
           instances
           may
           be
           adjoyned
           .
        
         
           Now
           they
           are
           not
           properly
           the
           
             Temptations
          
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           coming
           from
           him
           ,
           with
           his
           end
           upon
           them
           that
           are
           here
           intended
           :
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           set
           these
           apart
           from
           our
           present
           consideration
           ,
           that
           is
           then
           Temptation
           in
           its
           
             speciall
             nature
             ,
          
           as
           it
           denotes
           an
           
             active
          
           Efficiency
           towards
           
             sinning
          
           (
           as
           it
           is
           mannaged
           with
           evill
           ,
           unto
           evill
           )
           that
           I
           intend
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           sense
           ,
           Temptation
           may
           proceed
           either
           singly
           from
           
             Satan
             ,
          
           or
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           
             other
          
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           from
           our selves
           ,
           or
           
             joyntly
          
           from
           all
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           their
           severall
           Combinations
           .
        
         
         
           
             Satan
          
           tempts
           sometimes
           
             singly
          
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           without
           taking
           advantage
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           things
           ,
           or
           persons
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           our selves
           .
           So
           he
           deales
           in
           his
           
             injection
          
           of
           
             evill
          
           and
           blasphemous
           thoughts
           of
           God
           ,
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Saints
           ;
           which
           is
           his
           own
           work
           alone
           ,
           without
           any
           advantage
           from
           the
           world
           or
           our
           owne
           hearts
           .
           For
           nature
           will
           contribute
           nothing
           thereunto
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           nor
           any
           man
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           none
           can
           conceive
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           conceive
           evill
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Herein
           Sathan
           is
           alone
           in
           the
           
             sin
             ▪
          
           and
           shall
           be
           so
           in
           the
           
             punishment
             .
          
           These
           fiery
           darts
           are
           prepared
           in
           the
           forge
           of
           his
           owne
           
             malice
             ,
          
           and
           shall
           with
           all
           their
           
             venome
          
           and
           poyson
           ,
           be
           turned
           into
           his
           owne
           heart
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           2
           Sometimes
           he
           makes
           
             use
          
           of
           the
           
             world
             ,
          
           and
           joines
           forces
           against
           us
           ,
           without
           any
           helps
           from
           within
           .
           So
           he
           Tempted
           our
           
             Saviour
             ,
          
           by
           shewing
           him
           the
           
             kingdomes
          
           of
           the
           
             world
             ,
          
           
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           them
           .
           And
           the
           variety
           of
           
           the
           
             Assistances
          
           he
           findes
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           
             persons
             ,
          
           and
           things
           which
           I
           must
           not
           insist
           on
           ,
           the
           innumerable
           instruments
           and
           weapons
           he
           takes
           from
           thence
           of
           all
           sortes
           ,
           and
           at
           all
           seasons
           ,
           are
           inexpressible
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Sometimes
           he
           takes
           in
           
             Assistance
          
           from
           our
           
             selves
          
           also
           .
           It
           is
           not
           with
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           with
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           when
           
             Satan
          
           came
           to
           tempt
           him
           ,
           he
           declares
           that
           he
           
             had
             nothing
             in
             him
             ,
          
           Joh.
           14.
           30.
           
           It
           is
           otherwise
           with
           us
           :
           He
           hath
           ,
           for
           the
           compassing
           of
           most
           of
           his
           ends
           ,
           a
           sure
           
             party
          
           within
           our
           owne
           breasts
           ,
           
             Jam.
          
           1.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           Thus
           he
           tempted
           
             Judas
             ;
          
           He
           was
           at
           worke
           
             himselfe
             ;
          
           he
           
             put
             it
          
           into
           his
           
             heart
             ,
          
           to
           betray
           Christ
           ,
           
             Luk
             ▪
             22.
             3
             ;
          
           he
           
             entred
          
           into
           him
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           he
           sets
           the
           
             world
          
           at
           worke
           ,
           the
           things
           of
           it
           ,
           providing
           for
           him
           30
           
             peices
             of
             silver
             ,
          
           vers.
           5.
           
             they
             covenanted
             to
             give
             him
             money
             ;
          
           and
           the
           men
           of
           it
           :
           even
           the
           
             Priests
             and
             Pharisees
             ;
          
           and
           calleth
           in
           the
           
             assistance
          
           of
           his
           own
           
             corruption
             ;
          
           he
           was
           
             coveteous
             ,
          
           a
           
             theife
             ,
          
           and
           
             had
             the
          
           bagge
           .
        
         
         
           I
           might
           also
           shew
           ,
           how
           the
           world
           and
           our
           own
           Corruptions
           doe
           act
           
             singly
          
           by
           themselves
           ,
           and
           
             joyntly
          
           in
           conjunction
           with
           
             Satan
             ,
          
           and
           one
           another
           in
           this
           businesse
           of
           Temptation
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Truth
           is
           ;
           the
           
             principles
             ,
          
           wayes
           and
           
             meanes
          
           of
           Temptations
           ,
           the
           
             kinds
             ,
             degrees
             ,
             efficacy
             ,
          
           and
           causes
           of
           them
           ,
           are
           so
           inexpressibly
           large
           ,
           and
           various
           ,
           the
           circumstances
           of
           them
           ,
           from
           providence
           ,
           Natures
           ,
           conditions
           ,
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           naturall
           ,
           with
           the
           
             particular
             cases
          
           thence
           arising
           ,
           so
           innumerable
           ,
           and
           impossible
           to
           be
           comprized
           ,
           within
           any
           bound
           or
           order
           ,
           that
           to
           attempt
           the
           giving
           an
           account
           of
           them
           ,
           would
           be
           to
           
             undertake
          
           that
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           endlesse
           .
           I
           shall
           content
           my selfe
           to
           give
           a
           
             description
          
           of
           the
           generall
           
             nature
          
           of
           that
           which
           we
           are
           to
           watch
           against
           ;
           which
           will
           make
           way
           for
           what
           I
           ayme
           at
           .
        
         
           
             Temptation
             then
             in
             Generall
             !
             is
             any
          
           Thing
           ,
           state
           ,
           way
           ,
           condition
           ,
           that
           upon
           any
           account
           whatever
           ,
           
             hath
             a
          
           force
           or
           efficacy
           to
           seduce
           ,
           to
           draw
           the
           mind
           ,
           
           and
           heart
           of
           a
           man
           from
           that
           obedience
           which
           God
           requires
           of
           him
           ,
           into
           any
           sinne
           ,
           
             in
             any
             degree
             of
             it
             whatever
             .
          
        
         
           In
           particular
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           
             Temptation
          
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           which
           causes
           ,
           or
           occasions
           him
           to
           sinne
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           thing
           to
           goe
           off
           from
           his
           dutie
           ,
           either
           by
           
             bringing
          
           evill
           into
           his
           heart
           ,
           or
           
             drawing
          
           out
           that
           evill
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           diverting
           him
           from
           
             communion
          
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           constant
           ,
           equall
           ,
           universall
           obedience
           ,
           in
           matter
           ,
           and
           manner
           ,
           that
           is
           required
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           clearing
           of
           this
           description
           ,
           
             I
             shall
             only
             observe
             that
             ,
          
           Though
           
             temptation
          
           seemes
           to
           be
           of
           a
           more
           
             active
          
           importance
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           denote
           only
           the
           
             power
          
           of
           seduction
           to
           sinne
           it selfe
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           
             Scripture
          
           it
           is
           commonly
           taken
           in
           
             a
             neuter
          
           sense
           ,
           and
           denotes
           the
           
             matter
          
           of
           the
           Temptation
           ,
           or
           the
           
             thing
          
           whereby
           we
           are
           tempted
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           a
           Ground
           of
           the
           
             description
          
           I
           have
           given
           of
           it
           ;
           be
           it
           how
           
             it
             will
             ,
          
           that
           from
           any
           thing
           
             whatever
             ,
          
           within
           us
           ,
           or
           without
           us
           ,
           hath
           advantage
           
           to
           hinder
           in
           duty
           ,
           or
           to
           provoke
           unto
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           way
           to
           occasion
           
             sinne
             ,
          
           that
           is
           a
           Temptation
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           looked
           on
           ;
           Be
           it
           businesse
           ,
           imployment
           ,
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           company
           ,
           Affections
           ,
           nature
           ,
           or
           corrupt
           designe
           ,
           coyne
           ,
           Relations
           ,
           delights
           ,
           name
           ,
           Reputation
           ,
           Esteeme
           ,
           Abilities
           ,
           parts
           or
           excellencies
           of
           
             body
             ,
          
           or
           mind
           ,
           place
           ,
           dignity
           ,
           art
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           they
           
             further
             ,
          
           or
           occasion
           the
           promotion
           of
           the
           Ends
           before
           mentioned
           they
           are
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           no
           lesse
           
             truely
             Temptations
             ,
          
           than
           the
           most
           violent
           
             solicitations
          
           of
           Sathan
           or
           
             allurements
          
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           that
           soule
           lyes
           at
           the
           
             brink
          
           of
           ruine
           ,
           who
           discernes
           it
           not
           ;
           and
           this
           will
           be
           farther
           discovered
           in
           our
           processe
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           2.
           
        
         
           What
           it
           is
           to
           enter
           into
           temptation
           .
           Not
           barely
           being
           tempted
           .
           Not
           to
           be
           conquered
           by
           it
           .
           To
           fall
           into
           it
           .
           The
           force
           of
           that
           Expression
           .
           Things
           required
           unto
           entring
           into
           temptation
           .
           Satan
           or
           lust
           more
           than
           ordinarily
           importunate
           .
           The
           soules
           entanglement
           .
           Seasons
           of
           such
           entanglements
           discovered
           .
           Of
           the
           houre
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           Rev.
           3.
           18.
           what
           it
           is
           .
           How
           any
           Temptation
           comes
           to
           its
           houre
           .
           How
           it
           may
           be
           knowne
           when
           it
           is
           so
           come
           .
           The
           meanes
           of
           Prevention
           prescribed
           by
           our
           Saviour
           .
           Of
           watching
           and
           what
           is
           intended
           thereby
           .
           Of
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           HAving
           shewed
           what
           Temptation
           is
           ,
           I
           come
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           manifest
           what
           it
           is
           to
           
             enter
          
           into
           Temptation
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           This
           is
           not
           merely
           
             to
             be
             tempted
             :
          
           It
           is
           impossible
           that
           we
           should
           be
           so
           freed
           from
           temptation
           ,
           as
           not
           
           to
           be
           
             at
             all
             tempted
             .
          
           Whilest
           
             Satan
          
           continues
           in
           his
           power
           and
           malice
           ,
           whilest
           the
           world
           and
           lust
           are
           in
           
             being
             ,
          
           we
           shall
           be
           tempted
           :
           Christ
           (
           sayes
           one
           ,
           )
           was
           made
           like
           unto
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           
             might
             be
             tempted
             ;
          
           and
           we
           
             are
             tempted
          
           that
           we
           may
           be
           made
           like
           unto
           Christ
           :
           Temptation
           in
           generall
           ,
           is
           comprehensive
           of
           our
           whole
           
             warfare
             ;
          
           as
           our
           Saviour
           calls
           the
           time
           of
           his
           ministry
           ,
           the
           time
           of
           
             his
             Temptation
             ,
          
           Luk.
           22.
           28.
           
           We
           have
           no
           promise
           that
           we
           shall
           not
           be
           tempted
           at
           all
           ,
           nor
           are
           to
           pray
           for
           an
           absolute
           freedome
           from
           temptations
           ,
           because
           we
           have
           no
           such
           promise
           of
           being
           heard
           therein
           .
        
         
           The
           direction
           we
           have
           for
           our
           prayers
           is
           ,
           
             lead
             us
             not
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           Mat.
           6.
           9.
           it
           is
           
             entering
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           that
           we
           are
           to
           pray
           against
           :
           We
           may
           be
           
             tempted
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           not
           
             enter
             into
             temptation
             :
          
           so
           that
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Something
           more
           is
           intended
           by
           this
           expression
           ,
           then
           the
           
             ordinary
             work
          
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           lusts
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           
             tempt
          
           us
           every
           day
           .
           
           There
           is
           something
           
             signall
             ,
          
           in
           this
           
             entring
             into
             Temptation
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           the
           Saints
           every
           dayes
           worke
           :
           It
           is
           something
           that
           befals
           them
           
             peculiarly
          
           in
           reference
           to
           seduction
           unto
           sinne
           ,
           on
           one
           account
           or
           other
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           
             allurement
             ,
          
           or
           
             affrightment
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           
             conquered
          
           by
           a
           temptation
           ;
           to
           fall
           downe
           under
           it
           ;
           to
           commit
           the
           
             sinne
          
           or
           evill
           that
           we
           are
           tempted
           to
           ,
           or
           to
           omit
           the
           duties
           that
           are
           opposed
           .
           A
           man
           may
           
             enter
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           not
           fall
           under
           Temptation
           .
           God
           can
           make
           a
           
             way
          
           for
           a
           man
           to
           escape
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           in
           ,
           he
           can
           breake
           the
           snare
           ,
           tread
           downe
           Satan
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           soule
           more
           than
           a
           Conquerour
           ,
           though
           it
           have
           entered
           into
           temptation
           :
           Christ
           
             entered
          
           into
           it
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           in
           the
           least
           
             foyled
          
           by
           it
           ,
           but
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           expresseth
           it
           .
           1
           
             Tim.
          
           6.
           9.
           
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ;
           
             to
             fall
             into
          
           Temptation
           ;
           as
           a
           man
           
             falls
          
           into
           a
           
             pit
             ,
          
           or
           a
           deep
           place
           ,
           where
           are
           
             gins
             ,
          
           and
           snares
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           is
           intangled
           .
           
           The
           man
           is
           not
           presently
           
             kill'd
             ,
          
           and
           destroyed
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           
             intangled
          
           and
           detained
           :
           He
           knowes
           not
           how
           to
           get
           free
           ,
           or
           be
           at
           liberty
           :
           so
           it
           is
           expressed
           againe
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             10.
          
           13.
           no
           temptation
           hath
           
             taken
             you
             :
          
           it
           is
           to
           be
           
             taken
             by
          
           a
           temptation
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           intangled
           with
           it
           ,
           held
           in
           its
           cords
           ,
           not
           finding
           at
           present
           a
           way
           to
           escape
           .
           Thence
           saith
           
             Peter
             2
             Ep.
             2.
             9.
             
             The
             Lord
             knoweth
             how
             to
             deliver
             the
             Godly
             out
             of
             temptations
             :
          
           They
           are
           
             entangled
          
           with
           them
           ,
           God
           knowes
           how
           to
           deliver
           them
           out
           of
           them
           .
           When
           we
           suffer
           a
           temptation
           to
           
             enter
             into
             us
             ,
          
           then
           we
           
             enter
          
           into
           temptation
           .
           Whilest
           it
           knocks
           at
           the
           doore
           ,
           we
           are
           at
           liberty
           ;
           but
           when
           any
           Temptation
           
             comes
             in
             ,
          
           and
           
             parlies
          
           with
           the
           heart
           ,
           Reasons
           with
           the
           mind
           ,
           entices
           and
           allures
           the
           affections
           ,
           be
           it
           a
           long
           or
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           doe
           it
           thus
           insensibly
           and
           imperceptibly
           ,
           or
           do
           the
           soule
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           enter
           into
           Temptation
           ;
        
         
           So
           then
           ;
           unto
           our
           entring
           into
           Temptation
           is
           required
           ;
        
         
         
           1
           :
           That
           by
           some
           
             Advantage
             ,
          
           or
           on
           some
           Occasion
           ,
           Satan
           be
           more
           
             earnest
          
           than
           ordinary
           in
           his
           solicitations
           to
           sinne
           ,
           by
           affrightments
           ,
           or
           allurements
           ,
           by
           persecutions
           ,
           or
           seductions
           ,
           by
           himselfe
           or
           others
           ;
           or
           that
           some
           
             lust
          
           or
           corruption
           by
           his
           instigation
           ,
           and
           advantages
           of
           outward
           
             objects
          
           provoking
           ,
           as
           in
           prosperity
           ,
           or
           terrifying
           ,
           as
           in
           trouble
           ,
           do
           
             tumultuate
          
           more
           than
           ordinary
           within
           us
           :
           There
           is
           a
           
             speciall
             acting
          
           of
           the
           Authour
           ,
           and
           principles
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           required
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           heart
           be
           so
           farre
           entangled
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           put
           to
           
             dispute
             ,
          
           and
           argue
           in
           its
           owne
           
             defence
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           not
           to
           be
           able
           wholy
           to
           eject
           or
           cast
           out
           the
           poyson
           ,
           and
           leaven
           that
           hath
           been
           injected
           ;
           but
           is
           surprized
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           never
           so
           little
           off
           its
           watch
           ,
           into
           an
           intanglement
           not
           easy
           to
           be
           avoided
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           soule
           may
           cry
           ,
           and
           pray
           ,
           and
           
             cry
             againe
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           not
           be
           delivered
           ;
           as
           
             Paul
          
           sought
           the
           Lord
           
             thrise
          
           for
           the
           departure
           of
           his
           temptation
           ,
           
           and
           prevailed
           not
           .
           The
           entanglement
           continues
           .
           And
           this
           usually
           fals
           out
           in
           one
           of
           these
           two
           seasons
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           When
           
             Satan
          
           by
           the
           permission
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           ends
           best
           knowne
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           hath
           got
           some
           
             peculiar
          
           Advantage
           against
           the
           
             soule
             .
          
           As
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             Peter
             :
             he
             sought
             to
             winnow
             him
             ,
          
           and
           prevailed
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           a
           mans
           lusts
           and
           corruptions
           ,
           meet
           with
           peculiarly
           provoking
           
             objects
             ,
          
           and
           occasions
           ,
           through
           the
           condition
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           is
           in
           ,
           with
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           it
           :
           as
           it
           was
           with
           
             David
             :
          
           of
           both
           which
           afterward
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           state
           of
           things
           ,
           a
           man
           is
           entred
           into
           Temptation
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           called
           the
           
             houre
             of
             Temptation
             ,
          
           Rev.
           3.
           10.
           
           The
           season
           wherein
           it
           growes
           to
           a
           head
           ;
           the
           discovery
           whereof
           will
           give
           farther
           light
           into
           the
           present
           enquiry
           ,
           about
           what
           it
           is
           to
           
             enter
          
           into
           Temptation
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           
             houre
          
           of
           Temptation
           is
           
             come
          
           upon
           us
           ,
           we
           are
           entred
           into
           it
           .
        
         
           Every
           great
           and
           pressing
           temptation
           
           hath
           its
           
             houre
             ,
          
           a
           season
           wherein
           it
           growes
           to
           a
           
             head
             ,
          
           wherein
           it
           is
           most
           
             vigorous
             ,
          
           active
           ,
           operative
           and
           prevalent
           .
           It
           may
           be
           long
           in
           
             rising
             ,
          
           it
           may
           be
           long
           urging
           more
           or
           lesse
           ;
           but
           it
           hath
           a
           season
           ,
           wherein
           from
           the
           conjunction
           of
           other
           occurrences
           ,
           such
           as
           those
           mentioned
           ,
           
             outward
          
           or
           
             inward
             ,
          
           it
           hath
           a
           dangerous
           
             houre
             ,
          
           and
           then
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           men
           enter
           into
           it
           .
        
         
           Hence
           that
           
             very
             temptation
          
           which
           at
           
             one
          
           time
           ,
           hath
           
             little
          
           or
           no
           power
           on
           a
           man
           ,
           he
           can
           despise
           it
           ,
           scorne
           the
           motions
           of
           it
           ,
           easily
           resist
           it
           ;
           at
           
             another
             ,
          
           beares
           him
           away
           quite
           before
           it
           .
           It
           hath
           from
           other
           
             circumstances
          
           and
           occurrences
           ,
           got
           
             new
             strength
          
           and
           efficacy
           ;
           or
           the
           man
           is
           
             enervated
          
           and
           weakened
           ,
           the
           
             houre
          
           is
           
             come
             ,
          
           he
           is
           
             entred
          
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           prevailes
           .
           
             David
          
           probably
           had
           Temptations
           before
           in
           his
           
             younger
          
           dayes
           to
           
             Adultery
          
           or
           
             murder
             ,
          
           as
           he
           had
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             Nabal
             ;
          
           but
           the
           
             houre
          
           of
           temptation
           was
           not
           come
           ,
           it
           had
           not
           got
           its
           advantages
           aabout
           
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           escaped
           ,
           untill
           afterwards
           .
           Let
           men
           looke
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           are
           exposed
           unto
           temptations
           ,
           as
           who
           is
           not
           :
           They
           will
           have
           a
           season
           wherein
           their
           
             solicitations
          
           will
           be
           more
           urgent
           ,
           their
           Reasonings
           more
           plausible
           ,
           pretences
           more
           glorious
           ,
           hopes
           of
           
             Recovery
          
           more
           appearing
           ,
           opportunities
           more
           broad
           and
           open
           ,
           the
           doores
           of
           evill
           made
           more
           beautifull
           than
           ever
           they
           have
           been
           :
           Blessed
           is
           he
           who
           is
           prepared
           for
           such
           a
           season
           ,
           without
           which
           there
           is
           no
           escaping
           .
           This
           as
           I
           said
           is
           the
           first
           thing
           required
           to
           entring
           into
           Temptation
           ;
           if
           it
           stay
           here
           ,
           we
           are
           safe
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           descend
           to
           other
           particulars
           ,
           having
           now
           entered
           hereon
           I
           shall
           shew
           in
           generall
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           How
           ,
           or
           by
           what
           meanes
           ,
           commonly
           any
           Temptation
           attaines
           its
           
             houre
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           How
           we
           may
           know
           when
           any
           temptation
           is
           come
           to
           its
           
             high
             noone
             ,
          
           and
           is
           in
           its
           
             houre
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           doth
           the
           first
           by
           severall
           wayes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           long
           
             solicitations
             ,
          
           causing
           the
           
           mind
           frequently
           to
           converse
           with
           the
           evill
           solicited
           unto
           ,
           it
           begets
           
             extenuating
          
           thoughts
           of
           it
           .
           If
           it
           make
           this
           processe
           ,
           it
           is
           coming
           towards
           its
           
             houre
             .
          
           It
           may
           be
           when
           first
           it
           began
           to
           presse
           upon
           the
           soule
           ,
           the
           soule
           was
           
             amazed
          
           with
           the
           
             ugly
             appearance
          
           of
           what
           it
           
             aymed
          
           at
           ,
           and
           cryed
           ,
           am
           I
           a
           
             dogge
             ?
          
           if
           this
           indignation
           be
           not
           dayly
           
             heightened
             ,
          
           but
           the
           soule
           by
           conversing
           with
           the
           
             evill
             ,
          
           begins
           to
           grow
           as
           it
           were
           
             familiar
          
           with
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           
             startled
          
           as
           formerly
           ,
           but
           rather
           enclines
           to
           cry
           ,
           
             is
             it
             not
             a
             little
             one
             ?
          
           then
           the
           Temptation
           is
           coming
           towards
           its
           high
           noone
           ,
           Lust
           hath
           then
           
             entised
          
           and
           
             entangled
             ,
          
           and
           is
           ready
           to
           conceive
           ,
           
             Jam
             ,
          
           1.
           14.
           of
           which
           more
           at
           large
           afterwards
           ,
           in
           our
           enquiry
           ,
           how
           we
           may
           know
           ,
           
             whether
             we
             are
             entred
             into
             temptation
             ,
             or
             no
             :
          
           our
           present
           
             inquest
          
           is
           after
           the
           houre
           and
           power
           of
           Temptation
           its
           selfe
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           it
           hath
           prevailed
           on
           
             others
             ,
          
           and
           the
           soule
           is
           not
           
             filled
          
           with
           
             dislike
          
           and
           abhorrency
           of
           them
           
           and
           their
           wayes
           ,
           nor
           with
           
             pitty
          
           and
           prayer
           for
           their
           deliverance
           .
           This
           proves
           an
           advantage
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           
             rayses
          
           it
           towards
           its
           height
           .
           When
           that
           Temptation
           sets
           upon
           any
           one
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           hath
           possessed
           and
           
             prevailed
          
           with
           many
           ,
           it
           hath
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Advantages
           thereby
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           surely
           growing
           towards
           its
           
             houre
             .
          
           It
           s
           prevailing
           with
           others
           ,
           is
           a
           meanes
           to
           give
           it
           its
           
             houre
          
           against
           us
           .
           The
           falling
           off
           of
           
             Hymeneus
          
           and
           
             Philetus
             ,
          
           is
           said
           to
           
             overthrow
             the
             faith
             of
             some
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           By
           
             complicating
          
           its
           selfe
           with
           many
           considerations
           ,
           that
           perhaps
           are
           not
           
             absolutely
          
           evill
           .
           So
           did
           the
           Temptation
           of
           the
           
             Galathians
          
           to
           fall
           from
           the
           purity
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           freedome
           from
           
             persecution
             ,
          
           union
           and
           consent
           with
           the
           
             Jewes
             :
          
           things
           in
           themselves
           good
           ,
           were
           pleaded
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           gave
           life
           to
           the
           Temptation
           it selfe
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           insist
           on
           the
           several
           advantages
           ,
           that
           any
           temptation
           hath
           to
           
             heighten
          
           &
           greaten
           its
           selfe
           ,
           to
           make
           its
           
           selfe
           prevalent
           and
           effectuall
           ,
           with
           the
           contribution
           that
           it
           receives
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           from
           various
           circumstances
           ,
           opportunities
           ,
           specious
           pleas
           and
           pretences
           ,
           necessities
           for
           the
           doing
           
             that
             ,
          
           which
           cannot
           be
           done
           without
           answering
           the
           Temptation
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           because
           I
           must
           speak
           unto
           some
           of
           them
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           the
           second
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           knowne
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           its
           restlesse
           
             urgency
             ,
          
           and
           arguing
           .
           When
           a
           Temptation
           is
           in
           its
           
             houre
          
           it
           is
           restlesse
           :
           it
           is
           the
           time
           of
           
             battell
             ,
          
           and
           it
           gives
           the
           soule
           no
           rest
           .
           Satan
           sees
           his
           Advantage
           ,
           considers
           his
           
             conjunction
             of
             forces
             ,
          
           and
           knowes
           that
           he
           must
           now
           prevaile
           ,
           or
           be
           hopelesse
           for
           ever
           .
           Here
           are
           Opportunities
           ,
           here
           are
           advantages
           ,
           here
           are
           
             specious
             pleas
          
           and
           pretences
           ;
           some
           ground
           is
           already
           got
           by
           former
           arguings
           ,
           here
           are
           extenuations
           of
           the
           evill
           ,
           hopes
           of
           pardon
           ,
           by
           after
           endeavours
           ,
           all
           in
           a
           readinesse
           ;
           if
           he
           can
           do
           nothing
           now
           ,
           he
           must
           sit
           downe
           
           lost
           in
           his
           undertakings
           .
           So
           when
           he
           had
           got
           all
           things
           in
           a
           
             readinesse
          
           against
           Christ
           ,
           he
           made
           it
           the
           
             houre
             of
             darknesse
             .
          
           When
           a
           temptation
           discovers
           
             mille
             nocendi
             artes
             ,
          
           presses
           
             within
             doores
          
           by
           imaginations
           and
           reasonings
           ,
           
             without
             ,
          
           by
           solicitatious
           ,
           Advantages
           and
           Opportunities
           ,
           let
           the
           
             soule
          
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           
             houre
          
           of
           it
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           its
           owne
           welfare
           ,
           depends
           on
           its
           behaviour
           in
           this
           triall
           :
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           in
           the
           particular
           cases
           following
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           it
           makes
           a
           Conjunction
           of
           
             Affrightments
          
           and
           
             Allurements
             .
          
           These
           two
           comprize
           the
           whole
           
             forces
          
           of
           temptation
           .
           When
           both
           are
           brought
           together
           ,
           Temptation
           is
           in
           its
           
             houre
             .
          
           They
           were
           both
           in
           
             Davids
          
           case
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           murder
           of
           
             Uriah
             ;
          
           there
           was
           the
           
             feare
          
           of
           his
           
             revenge
          
           on
           his
           vvife
           ,
           and
           possibly
           on
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           
             feare
          
           of
           the
           
             publication
          
           of
           his
           sinne
           ,
           at
           least
           ;
           and
           there
           was
           the
           
             allurement
          
           of
           his
           present
           enjoyment
           of
           her
           ,
           whom
           he
           lusted
           after
           .
           Men
           sometimes
           are
           
           
             carried
          
           into
           sinne
           by
           
             love
          
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           
             continued
          
           in
           it
           by
           feare
           of
           what
           will
           ensue
           upon
           it
           .
           But
           in
           any
           case
           ,
           where
           these
           two
           meet
           ,
           something
           
             allures
          
           us
           ,
           something
           
             affrights
          
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           reasonings
           that
           runne
           between
           them
           are
           ready
           to
           entangle
           us
           ,
           then
           is
           the
           
             houre
          
           of
           temptation
           .
        
         
           This
           then
           it
           is
           to
           enter
           into
           Temptation
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           houre
           of
           it
           ,
           of
           which
           more
           in
           the
           processe
           of
           our
           discourse
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           There
           is
           the
           meanes
           of
           prevention
           prescribed
           by
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           they
           are
           two
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Watch
           .
           2.
           
           Pray
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           
             first
          
           is
           a
           generall
           expression
           ,
           by
           no
           meanes
           to
           be
           limited
           to
           its
           
             native
          
           signification
           ,
           of
           
             waking
          
           from
           
             sleepe
             :
          
           to
           watch
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           be
           on
           our
           
             guard
             ,
          
           to
           
             take
             heed
             ,
          
           to
           consider
           all
           waies
           ,
           and
           meanes
           whereby
           an
           enemy
           may
           approach
           to
           us
           .
           So
           the
           Apostle
           
             1
             Cor.
          
           16.
           13.
           
           This
           it
           is
           to
           watch
           in
           this
           businesse
           ,
           to
           stand
           
             fast
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
          
           as
           good
           souldiers
           ,
           
             to
             quit
             our selves
             like
             men
             .
          
           It
           is
           as
           much
           as
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           
           to
           
             take
             heed
             ,
          
           or
           look
           to
           our selves
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           thing
           is
           by
           our
           Saviour
           often
           expressed
           .
           So
           
             Rev.
          
           3.
           2.
           
           An
           universall
           
             carefulnesse
             ,
          
           and
           diligence
           ,
           exercising
           its
           selfe
           in
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           waies
           and
           meanes
           ,
           prescribed
           by
           God
           ,
           over
           our
           hearts
           and
           waies
           ,
           the
           baits
           and
           methods
           of
           Satan
           ,
           the
           occasions
           and
           advantages
           of
           sinne
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           we
           be
           not
           intangled
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           in
           this
           
             word
          
           is
           pressed
           on
           us
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           the
           second
           
             direction
          
           of
           
             prayer
             ,
          
           I
           need
           not
           speak
           to
           it
           .
           The
           duty
           and
           its
           concernments
           are
           known
           to
           all
           :
           I
           shall
           only
           adde
           ,
           that
           these
           two
           comprize
           the
           whole
           endeavour
           of
           faith
           for
           the
           soules
           
             preservation
          
           from
           temptation
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           The
           Doctrine
           .
           Grounds
           of
           it
           ;
           our
           Saviours
           direction
           in
           this
           Case
           .
           His
           promise
           of
           preservation
           .
           Issues
           of
           man
           entering
           into
           temptation
           .
           1.
           
           Of
           ungrounded
           professours
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           the
           choycest
           Saints
           ,
           Adam
           ,
           Abraham
           ,
           David
           .
           Selfe
           consideration
           as
           to
           our
           owne
           weaknesse
           .
           The
           power
           of
           a
           mans
           heart
           to
           withstand
           temptation
           considered
           .
           The
           considerations
           that
           useth
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           The
           power
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           it
           darkens
           the
           mind
           .
           The
           severall
           waies
           whereby
           it
           doth
           so
           .
           1.
           
           By
           fixing
           the
           imaginations
           .
           2.
           
           By
           intangleing
           the
           affections
           .
           3.
           
           Temptations
           give
           fuell
           to
           lust
           .
           4.
           
           The
           End
           of
           Temptation
           considered
           ,
           with
           the
           issue
           of
           former
           temptations
           :
           some
           objections
           answered
           .
        
         
           HAving
           thus
           opened
           the
           words
           as
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Chapter
           ,
           so
           
           farre
           as
           is
           necessary
           to
           discover
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           truth
           to
           be
           insisted
           on
           ,
           and
           improved
           ,
           I
           shall
           lay
           it
           downe
           in
           the
           ensuing
           observation
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           great
           duty
           of
           all
           believers
           to
           use
           all
           diligence
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           Christs
           appointment
           ,
           that
           they
           fall
           not
           into
           temptation
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           God
           is
           able
           to
           
             deliver
             the
             Godly
             out
             of
             temptation
             .
          
           I
           know
           he
           is
           
             faithfull
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             us
             to
             be
             tempted
             above
             what
             we
             are
             able
             ,
          
           but
           will
           make
           a
           way
           for
           our
           escape
           ;
           yet
           I
           dare
           say
           I
           shall
           convince
           ,
           who
           will
           attend
           unto
           what
           is
           delivered
           ,
           and
           written
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           our
           great
           duty
           and
           
             concernment
          
           to
           use
           all
           
             diligence
             ,
          
           watchfulnesse
           and
           care
           ,
           that
           we
           
             enter
             not
             into
             Temptation
             ;
          
           and
           I
           shall
           evince
           it
           by
           the
           ensuing
           considerations
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           that
           
             compendious
          
           instruction
           given
           us
           by
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           concerning
           what
           we
           ought
           to
           pray
           for
           ,
           this
           of
           not
           
             entering
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           is
           expressely
           one
           head
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           knew
           of
           what
           
             concernment
          
           it
           was
           to
           us
           ,
           
           not
           to
           
             enter
             into
             Temptation
             ,
          
           when
           he
           gave
           us
           this
           ,
           as
           one
           speciall
           subject
           of
           our
           
             daily
          
           dealing
           with
           God
           ,
           
             Matth.
          
           6.
           13.
           
           And
           the
           order
           of
           the
           words
           showes
           us
           ,
           of
           what
           importance
           it
           is
           ,
           
             lead
             us
             not
             into
             temptation
             ,
             but
             deliver
             us
             from
             evill
             .
          
           If
           we
           are
           
             lead
             into
             temptation
             ,
             Evill
          
           will
           befall
           us
           ,
           more
           or
           lesse
           .
           How
           God
           may
           be
           said
           
             to
             tempt
             us
             ,
          
           or
           to
           lead
           us
           into
           Temptation
           I
           shewed
           before
           .
           In
           this
           direction
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           so
           much
           the
           not
           
             giveing
             us
             up
             to
             it
             ,
          
           as
           the
           powerfull
           
             keeping
             us
             from
             it
             ,
          
           that
           is
           intended
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           words
           are
           as
           it
           were
           
             exegeticall
             ,
          
           or
           
             expository
          
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           
             lead
             us
             not
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           :
           
             but
             deliver
             us
             from
             the
             evill
             :
          
           so
           deale
           with
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           powerfully
           delivered
           from
           that
           
             evill
          
           which
           attends
           our
           entering
           into
           temptation
           .
        
         
           Our
           blessed
           Saviour
           knowes
           full
           well
           our
           
             state
          
           and
           condition
           ;
           he
           knows
           the
           power
           of
           Temptations
           ,
           having
           had
           experience
           of
           it
           ;
           
           he
           knowes
           our
           vaine
           
             confidence
             ,
          
           and
           the
           reserves
           we
           
           have
           concerning
           our
           
             ability
          
           to
           deale
           with
           
             Temptations
             ,
          
           as
           he
           found
           it
           in
           
             Peter
             ;
          
           but
           he
           knowes
           our
           
             weaknesse
          
           and
           
             folly
             ,
          
           and
           how
           soone
           we
           are
           cast
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           and
           therefore
           doth
           he
           lay
           in
           this
           provision
           for
           instruction
           ,
           at
           the
           Entrance
           of
           his
           ministry
           ,
           to
           make
           us
           heedfull
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           in
           that
           which
           is
           of
           so
           great
           concernment
           to
           us
           .
           If
           then
           we
           will
           
             repose
          
           any
           confidence
           in
           the
           
             Wisdome
             ,
             Love
             ,
          
           and
           
             Care
          
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           towards
           us
           ,
           we
           must
           grant
           the
           truth
           pleaded
           for
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Christ
           promiseth
           this
           freedome
           and
           deliverance
           as
           a
           great
           
             Reward
             ,
          
           of
           most
           acceptable
           obedience
           ,
           
             Rev.
          
           3.
           10.
           
           This
           is
           the
           great
           promise
           made
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Philadelphia
             ,
          
           wherein
           Christ
           found
           nothing
           that
           he
           would
           blame
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             be
             kept
             from
             the
             houre
             of
             temptation
             ;
          
           not
           thou
           shalt
           be
           
             preserved
             in
             it
             ,
          
           but
           he
           goes
           higher
           ,
           
             thou
             shalt
             be
             kept
             from
             it
             .
          
           There
           is
           ,
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           an
           
             houre
             of
             Temptation
          
           coming
           :
           a
           season
           that
           will
           make
           
             havoke
          
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           multitudes
           shall
           
           then
           fall
           from
           the
           faith
           ,
           deny
           and
           blaspheme
           me
           !
           Oh
           how
           few
           will
           be
           able
           to
           stand
           and
           hold
           out
           ?
           Some
           will
           be
           utterly
           destroyed
           and
           perish
           for
           ever
           ,
           some
           will
           get
           
             wounds
          
           to
           their
           soules
           that
           shall
           never
           be
           well
           healed
           ,
           whilst
           they
           live
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           bones
           broken
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           go
           halting
           all
           their
           daies
           .
           But
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             because
             thou
             hast
             kept
             the
             word
             of
             my
             patience
             ,
          
           I
           will
           be
           tender
           towards
           thee
           ,
           and
           
             keep
             thee
          
           from
           this
           houre
           of
           temptation
           .
           Certainely
           that
           which
           Christ
           thus
           
             promises
          
           to
           his
           beloved
           Church
           ,
           as
           a
           Reward
           of
           her
           service
           ,
           Love
           ,
           and
           Obedience
           ,
           is
           no
           light
           thing
           ;
           whatever
           Christ
           promiseth
           to
           his
           
             spouse
             ,
          
           is
           a
           fruit
           of
           unspeakable
           Love
           ;
           that
           is
           so
           in
           an
           
             especiall
          
           manner
           ,
           which
           is
           promised
           as
           a
           Reward
           of
           
             speciall
          
           obedience
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Let
           us
           to
           this
           purpose
           consider
           the
           Generall
           
             issues
          
           of
           mens
           
             entering
             into
             temptation
             ;
          
           and
           that
           of
           
             bad
          
           and
           
             good
          
           men
           ,
           of
           ungrounded
           professors
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           choysest
           Saints
           .
        
         
         
           For
           the
           first
           I
           shall
           offer
           but
           one
           or
           two
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Luk.
             8.
             13.
             
             They
             on
             the
             rock
             ,
             are
             they
             which
             ,
             when
             they
             heare
             ,
             receive
             the
             word
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             roote
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             while
             believe
             :
          
           well
           !
           how
           long
           do
           they
           believe
           ?
           they
           are
           affected
           with
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           
             believe
          
           thereon
           :
           make
           profession
           ,
           bring
           forth
           some
           fruits
           :
           but
           untill
           when
           do
           they
           abide
           ?
           saies
           he
           ,
           
             in
             the
             time
             of
             temptation
             they
             fall
             away
             :
          
           when
           once
           they
           enter
           into
           temptation
           they
           are
           
             gone
          
           for
           ever
           :
           Temptation
           withers
           all
           their
           profession
           ,
           and
           slaies
           their
           soules
           .
           We
           see
           this
           accomplished
           every
           day
           ;
           men
           who
           have
           attended
           on
           the
           
             preaching
          
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           been
           affected
           and
           
             delighted
          
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           beene
           looked
           on
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           as
           
             believers
             ,
          
           and
           thus
           have
           continued
           for
           some
           
             yeares
             ;
          
           no
           sooner
           doth
           a
           temptation
           befall
           them
           ,
           that
           hath
           
             vigor
          
           and
           permanency
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           turned
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           are
           gone
           for
           ever
           :
           They
           fall
           to
           hate
           
           the
           word
           they
           have
           delighted
           in
           ,
           despise
           the
           professors
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           hardened
           by
           sinne
           .
           So
           
             Matth.
             7.
             26.
             
             He
             that
             heareth
             these
             words
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             doth
             them
             not
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             man
             that
             built
             his
             house
             upon
             the
             sand
             :
             but
          
           what
           doth
           this
           house
           of
           profession
           do
           ?
           it
           shelters
           him
           ,
           keeps
           him
           warme
           ,
           and
           stands
           for
           a
           while
           ;
           but
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             vers.
          
           27.
           when
           the
           
             raine
             descendes
             ,
          
           when
           Temptation
           comes
           ,
           it
           
             falls
          
           utterly
           ,
           and
           its
           
             fall
          
           is
           great
           .
           
             Judas
          
           followes
           our
           Saviour
           three
           yeares
           ,
           and
           all
           goes
           well
           vvith
           him
           ;
           He
           no
           sooner
           
             enters
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           Satan
           hath
           got
           him
           ,
           and
           
             winnowed
          
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           gone
           .
           
             Demas
          
           vvill
           preach
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           untill
           the
           
             love
             of
             the
             world
          
           befall
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           utterly
           turned
           aside
           ,
           It
           vvere
           endlesse
           to
           give
           
             instances
          
           of
           this
           ;
           
             Entrance
             into
             temptation
             ,
             is
             with
             this
             sort
             of
             men
             an
             entrance
             into
             Apostasy
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             in
             part
             or
             in
             whole
             ,
             it
             faileth
             not
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           the
           
             saints
          
           of
           God
           themselves
           ,
           let
           us
           see
           by
           some
           instances
           ,
           
           what
           issue
           they
           have
           had
           of
           thir
           
             entring
             int.
             Temptation
             .
          
           I
           shall
           name
           a
           fevv
           ;
           
             Adam
             ,
          
           was
           the
           
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             Luk.
          
           3.
           created
           in
           the
           
             image
          
           of
           God
           :
           full
           of
           that
           
             integrity
             ,
          
           rightousnesse
           and
           holinesse
           which
           might
           be
           and
           was
           an
           eminent
           Resemblance
           of
           the
           
             Holinesse
          
           of
           God
           .
           He
           had
           a
           farre
           greater
           inherent
           
             stock
          
           of
           Ability
           then
           we
           ;
           and
           had
           nothing
           
             in
             him
          
           to
           entice
           or
           
             seduce
          
           him
           ,
           yet
           this
           
             Adam
          
           no
           sooner
           
             enters
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           but
           he
           is
           gone
           ,
           lost
           ,
           and
           
             ruined
             ,
          
           he
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           with
           him
           .
           What
           can
           we
           expect
           in
           the
           like
           condition
           ,
           that
           have
           not
           only
           in
           our
           temptations
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           ,
           a
           
             cunning
             devill
          
           to
           deale
           withall
           ,
           but
           a
           
             cursed
             world
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             corrupt
          
           heart
           also
           .
        
         
           
             Abraham
          
           was
           the
           father
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ;
           
           whose
           
             faith
          
           is
           proposed
           as
           a
           patterne
           to
           all
           them
           that
           shall
           believe
           ,
           yet
           he
           entring
           
             twice
          
           into
           the
           
             same
             temptation
             ,
          
           
           namely
           that
           of
           
             feare
          
           about
           his
           wife
           ,
           was
           
             twice
          
           over
           powred
           by
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           
             dishonour
          
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           no
           doubt
           
           the
           
             disquietment
          
           of
           his
           owne
           soule
           .
        
         
           
             David
          
           is
           called
           a
           man
           after
           Gods
           owne
           heart
           by
           God
           himselfe
           ;
           yet
           what
           a
           dreadfull
           thing
           is
           the
           
             story
          
           of
           his
           
             entring
             into
             temptation
             :
          
           He
           is
           no
           sooner
           
             entangled
             ,
          
           but
           he
           is
           plunged
           into
           
             Adultery
             ;
          
           thence
           seeking
           deliverance
           by
           his
           owne
           invention
           ,
           like
           a
           poore
           creature
           in
           toyle
           he
           is
           entangled
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           untill
           he
           lies
           as
           one
           
             dead
             ,
          
           under
           the
           power
           of
           sinne
           and
           folly
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           mention
           
             Noah
             ,
             Lot
             ,
             Hezekiah
             ,
             Peter
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           whose
           temptations
           ,
           and
           
             falls
          
           therein
           ,
           are
           on
           record
           for
           our
           instruction
           .
           Certainely
           be
           that
           hath
           any
           heart
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           cannot
           but
           say
           as
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           
             Samaria
          
           upon
           the
           letter
           of
           
             Jehu
             ;
          
           behold
           
             two
             Kings
          
           stood
           not
           before
           him
           ,
           how
           shall
           we
           stand
           ?
           Oh
           Lord
           !
           if
           such
           
             mighty
             pillars
          
           have
           been
           cast
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           such
           
             Cedars
          
           blowne
           downe
           ,
           how
           shall
           I
           stand
           before
           
             temptations
             ?
          
           Oh
           keep
           me
           that
           I
           enter
           not
           in
           ;
           
             vestigia
             terrent
             ,
          
           behold
           the
           
             footsteps
          
           
           of
           them
           that
           have
           gone
           in
           ;
           whom
           doe
           you
           see
           retiring
           without
           a
           
             wound
             ?
          
           a
           blemish
           at
           least
           ?
           On
           this
           account
           would
           the
           Apostle
           have
           us
           to
           exercise
           tendernesse
           towards
           them
           that
           are
           
             fallen
          
           into
           sinne
           ,
           
             Gal.
             6.
             1.
             considering
             thy selfe
             ,
             lest
             thou
             also
             be
             tempted
             :
          
           he
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           lest
           
             thou
             also
             sinne
             ,
          
           or
           
             fall
             ,
          
           or
           be
           
             overtaken
          
           with
           a
           fault
           ;
           but
           lest
           
             thou
             also
             be
             tempted
             ;
          
           thou
           seest
           the
           power
           of
           temptation
           in
           others
           ,
           and
           knowest
           not
           how
           soone
           thou
           may'st
           be
           
             tempted
             ,
          
           nor
           what
           
             will
          
           be
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           ,
           of
           thy
           soule
           thereupon
           .
           Assuredly
           he
           that
           hath
           seene
           so
           many
           better
           ,
           stronger
           men
           than
           himselfe
           
             faile
             ,
          
           and
           cast
           downe
           in
           the
           triall
           ,
           will
           thinke
           it
           
             incumbent
          
           on
           him
           to
           remember
           the
           
             battell
             ,
          
           and
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           ,
           to
           come
           there
           no
           more
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           a
           madnesse
           for
           a
           man
           that
           can
           scarce
           
             crawle
          
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           weake
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           case
           of
           most
           of
           us
           )
           if
           he
           avoid
           not
           what
           he
           hath
           seen
           
             Giants
          
           foyled
           in
           the
           undertaking
           of
           ?
           Thou
           art
           yet
           
             whole
          
           and
           sound
           ,
           
             take
             heed
          
           of
           temptation
           ,
           
           lest
           it
           be
           with
           thee
           as
           it
           was
           with
           
             Abraham
             ,
             David
             ,
             Lot
             ,
             Peter
             ,
             Hezekiah
             ,
          
           the
           
             Galathians
          
           who
           
             fell
          
           all
           in
           the
           time
           of
           triall
           .
        
         
           In
           nothing
           doth
           the
           folly
           of
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           shew
           it selfe
           more
           openly
           in
           the
           dayes
           wherein
           we
           live
           ,
           than
           in
           this
           cursed
           boldnesse
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           warnings
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           sad
           experiences
           every
           day
           under
           their
           eyes
           ,
           of
           
             running
          
           into
           ,
           and
           putting
           themselves
           upon
           Temptations
           .
           Any
           
             society
             ,
          
           any
           
             companie
             ,
          
           any
           
             conditions
          
           of
           outward
           advantages
           without
           once
           weighing
           what
           their
           
             strength
             ,
          
           or
           what
           the
           concernment
           of
           their
           poore
           soules
           ,
           they
           are
           ready
           for
           ,
           Though
           they
           goe
           over
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           slaine
           ,
           that
           in
           those
           wayes
           and
           pathes
           ,
           but
           even
           now
           ,
           fell
           downe
           before
           them
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           goe
           on
           without
           regard
           or
           trembling
           .
           At
           this
           doore
           are
           gone
           out
           
             hundreds
             ,
             thousands
          
           of
           Professors
           within
           a
           few
           yeares
           .
           But
        
         
           4.
           
           Let
           us
           ,
           
             consider
             our selves
             ;
          
           what
           
           our
           weaknesse
           is
           ,
           and
           what
           Temptation
           is
           ;
           its
           power
           and
           efficacy
           ,
           with
           what
           it
           leades
           unto
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           
             our selves
             ,
          
           we
           are
           
             weaknesse
          
           it selfe
           .
           We
           have
           no
           strength
           ,
           no
           power
           to
           withstand
           .
           Confidence
           of
           any
           
             strength
          
           in
           us
           ,
           is
           one
           great
           part
           of
           our
           weaknesse
           .
           It
           was
           so
           in
           
             Peter
             .
          
           He
           that
           sayes
           he
           can
           doe
           any
           thing
           ,
           can
           doe
           
             nothing
          
           as
           he
           should
           .
           And
           which
           is
           worse
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           worst
           kind
           of
           
             weaknesse
          
           that
           is
           in
           us
           :
           a
           
             weaknesse
          
           from
           treachery
           ;
           a
           weaknesse
           arising
           from
           that
           
             party
          
           which
           every
           Temptation
           hath
           in
           us
           .
           If
           a
           
             castle
          
           or
           fort
           be
           never
           so
           
             strong
          
           and
           well
           fortified
           ,
           yet
           if
           there
           be
           a
           treacherous
           party
           within
           ,
           that
           is
           ready
           to
           betray
           it
           on
           every
           opportunity
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           preserving
           it
           from
           the
           Enemy
           .
           There
           are
           
             Traytors
          
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           ready
           to
           take
           part
           ,
           to
           close
           ,
           and
           side
           with
           every
           Temptation
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           up
           all
           to
           them
           ;
           yea
           to
           solicite
           and
           bribe
           temptations
           to
           doe
           the
           work
           ;
           as
           Traytors
           incite
           an
           enemy
           .
           Doe
           not
           
             flatter
          
           your selves
           that
           you
           shall
           hold
           
           out
           ;
           there
           are
           secret
           
             lusts
          
           that
           lie
           lurking
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           now
           
             stir
          
           not
           ,
           which
           assoone
           as
           any
           temptation
           befals
           you
           ,
           will
           rise
           ,
           
             tumultuate
             ,
          
           cry
           ,
           disquiet
           ,
           seduce
           ,
           and
           never
           give
           over
           ,
           untill
           they
           are
           either
           killed
           ,
           or
           satisfied
           .
           He
           that
           promises
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           the
           
             frame
          
           of
           his
           heart
           will
           be
           the
           same
           under
           a
           Temptation
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           before
           ,
           will
           be
           
             wofully
          
           mistaken
           :
           Am
           I
           a
           
             dog
             ,
          
           that
           I
           should
           doe
           this
           thing
           ?
           sayes
           
             Hazael
             ;
          
           yea
           !
           thou
           wilt
           be
           such
           
             a
             dog
             ,
          
           if
           ever
           thou
           be
           
             King
             of
             Syria
             :
          
           Temptation
           from
           thy
           interest
           will
           
             unman
          
           thee
           :
           He
           that
           now
           abhors
           the
           thoughts
           of
           such
           and
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           if
           he
           
             once
          
           enters
           into
           temptation
           ,
           will
           
             find
          
           his
           heart
           enflamed
           towards
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           contrary
           reasonings
           overborne
           and
           silenced
           .
           He
           will
           deride
           his
           
             former
          
           feares
           ,
           cast
           out
           his
           scruples
           ,
           and
           contemne
           the
           consideration
           that
           he
           lived
           upon
           .
           Little
           did
           
             Peter
          
           thinke
           he
           should
           deny
           and
           
             forsweare
          
           his
           master
           ,
           so
           soone
           as
           ever
           he
           was
           questioned
           whether
           he
           knew
           him
           or
           no
           ;
           it
           was
           
             no
             better
          
           when
           the
           
             houre
          
           of
           Temptation
           
           came
           ;
           All
           resolutions
           were
           forgotten
           ,
           all
           love
           to
           Christ
           buried
           ,
           the
           present
           Temptation
           closing
           with
           his
           
             carnall
             feare
          
           carryed
           all
           before
           it
           .
        
         
           To
           handle
           this
           a
           little
           more
           distinctly
           ;
           I
           shall
           consider
           the
           meanes
           of
           safety
           from
           the
           
             power
             of
             Temptation
             ,
          
           if
           we
           enter
           therein
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           expected
           from
           our selves
           ;
           and
           that
           
             in
             generall
          
           as
           to
           the
           spring
           and
           rise
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           in
           
             particular
             ,
          
           as
           to
           the
           wayes
           of
           exerting
           that
           strength
           we
           have
           ,
           or
           seeme
           to
           have
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           generall
           ,
           all
           we
           can
           looke
           for
           
             is
          
           from
           our
           
             hearts
             ;
          
           what
           a
           mans
           
             heart
             is
          
           that
           is
           ,
           Hee
           ;
           but
           now
           what
           
             is
          
           the
           
             heart
          
           of
           a
           man
           in
           such
           a
           season
           ?
        
         
           1.
           
           Suppose
           a
           man
           
             is
          
           not
           a
           
             Believer
             ,
          
           but
           only
           a
           
             Professor
          
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           what
           can
           the
           heart
           of
           such
           an
           one
           doe
           ?
           
             Prov.
             10.
             20.
             
             The
             heart
             of
             the
             wicked
             is
             little
             worth
             ;
          
           and
           surely
           that
           vvhich
           
             is
             little
             worth
          
           in
           
             any
          
           thing
           ,
           
             is
          
           not
           much
           worth
           in
           
             this
             .
          
           A
           vvicked
           man
           ,
           may
           in
           
             outward
          
           things
           be
           of
           great
           use
           ;
           but
           come
           to
           his
           heart
           ;
           that
           
           is
           
             false
          
           and
           a
           thing
           of
           nought
           .
           Now
           withstanding
           of
           Temptation
           is
           heart
           worke
           ;
           and
           when
           it
           comes
           like
           a
           flood
           ,
           can
           such
           a
           
             rotten
             turfe
          
           as
           a
           wicked
           mans
           heart
           ,
           stand
           before
           it
           ?
           but
           of
           these
           before
           ;
           entring
           into
           Temptation
           ,
           and
           Apostacy
           is
           the
           same
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           it
           be
           whose
           heart
           it
           will
           ;
           
             Prov.
             28.
             26.
             
             He
             that
             trusteth
             in
             his
             owne
             heart
             is
             a
             foole
             ;
          
           He
           that
           doth
           so
           ,
           be
           he
           what
           he
           will
           ,
           in
           
             that
          
           he
           is
           
             foolish
             :
             Peter
          
           did
           so
           in
           his
           Temptation
           ;
           
             he
             trusted
             in
             his
             own
             heart
             ;
             though
             all
             men
             forsake
             thee
             I
             will
             not
             ;
          
           it
           was
           his
           
             folly
             ;
          
           but
           why
           was
           is
           it
           his
           folly
           ?
           
             He
             shall
             not
             be
             delivered
             ;
          
           It
           will
           not
           preserve
           him
           in
           snares
           ;
           it
           will
           not
           deliver
           him
           in
           temptations
           .
           The
           Heart
           of
           a
           man
           will
           promise
           him
           very
           faire
           before
           a
           Temptation
           comes
           ;
           am
           I
           a
           
             dogge
             ,
          
           sayes
           
             Hazael
             ,
          
           that
           I
           should
           doe
           this
           thing
           ?
           though
           all
           men
           should
           deny
           thee
           I
           will
           not
           :
           shall
           I
           doe
           this
           evill
           ?
           it
           cannot
           be
           ;
           All
           the
           Arguments
           that
           are
           suited
           to
           give
           
             check
          
           to
           the
           heart
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           
           are
           mustered
           up
           ;
           did
           not
           
             Peter
          
           thinke
           you
           do
           so
           ?
           What
           ,
           deny
           my
           master
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ;
           my
           Redeemer
           ;
           who
           loves
           me
           ?
           Can
           such
           ingratitude
           ,
           unbeliefe
           ,
           rebellion
           ,
           befall
           me
           ?
           I
           will
           not
           doe
           it
           ;
           shall
           then
           a
           man
           rest
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           his
           heart
           will
           be
           stedfast
           ?
           let
           the
           wiseman
           answer
           ,
           
             he
             that
             trusteth
             in
             his
             owne
             heart
             is
             a
             foole
             .
          
           The
           heart
           is
           
             deceitfull
             ,
          
           Jer.
           17.
           9.
           
           We
           would
           not
           willingly
           trust
           any
           thing
           wherein
           there
           is
           
             any
          
           deceit
           or
           guile
           ;
           Here
           is
           that
           which
           is
           
             deceitfull
             above
             all
             things
             .
          
           It
           hath
           a
           thousand
           shifts
           and
           treacheries
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           deale
           withall
           ,
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           triall
           ,
           every
           temptation
           will
           steale
           it
           away
           ;
           
             Hos
             ▪
          
           4.
           11.
           
           Generally
           mens
           hearts
           deceive
           them
           no
           oftner
           then
           they
           doe
           trust
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           never
           faile
           so
           to
           doe
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           the
           particular
           
             wayes
          
           and
           meanes
           ,
           that
           such
           an
           
             heart
          
           hath
           ,
           or
           can
           use
           to
           safeguard
           its
           selfe
           ,
           in
           the
           houre
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           &
           their
           
             insufficiency
          
           to
           that
           purpose
           will
           quickly
           appeare
           .
           I
           shall
           instance
           in
           some
           few
           only
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Love
           of
           
             honour
          
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           Reputation
           and
           esteem
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           obtained
           by
           former
           profession
           and
           walking
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           hearts
           
             owne
             weapons
          
           to
           defend
           its
           selfe
           in
           the
           houre
           of
           Temptation
           .
           Shall
           such
           an
           
             one
          
           as
           I
           fly
           ?
           I
           who
           have
           had
           such
           a
           Reputation
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           I
           now
           lose
           it
           by
           giving
           way
           to
           this
           lust
           ?
           to
           this
           temptation
           ?
           by
           closing
           with
           this
           ,
           or
           that
           publick
           evill
           ?
           This
           Consideration
           hath
           such
           an
           influence
           on
           the
           spirits
           of
           some
           ,
           that
           they
           thinke
           it
           will
           be
           a
           shield
           and
           buckler
           ,
           against
           any
           assaults
           that
           may
           befall
           them
           .
           They
           will
           dye
           a
           thousand
           times
           before
           they
           will
           forfeit
           that
           
             repute
          
           they
           have
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           .
           But
           alas
           ,
           this
           is
           but
           a
           
             which
             ,
          
           or
           a
           new
           
             cord
             ,
          
           to
           bind
           a
           
             Gyant
          
           temptation
           withall
           :
           What
           thinke
           you
           of
           the
           third
           part
           of
           the
           
             starres
             of
             heaven
             ?
          
           Revel.
           12.
           4.
           
           Had
           they
           not
           
             shone
          
           in
           the
           firmament
           of
           the
           Church
           ?
           Were
           they
           not
           sensible
           more
           then
           enough
           of
           their
           owne
           
             honour
             ,
          
           height
           ,
           usefulnesse
           ,
           and
           reputation
           ?
           
           but
           when
           the
           
             Dragon
          
           comes
           with
           his
           temptations
           ,
           he
           casts
           them
           downe
           to
           the
           earth
           .
           Yea
           great
           temptations
           vvill
           make
           men
           ,
           vvho
           have
           not
           a
           better
           defence
           ,
           insensibly
           fortify
           themselves
           against
           that
           
             dishonour
             ,
          
           and
           disreputation
           that
           their
           vvayes
           are
           attended
           vvithall
           :
           
             populus
             sibilet
             ,
             nec
             mihi
             plaudo
             ;
          
           doe
           vve
           not
           knovv
           instances
           yet
           living
           ,
           of
           some
           ,
           vvho
           have
           ventured
           on
           compliances
           vvith
           vvicked
           men
           ,
           after
           the
           Glory
           of
           a
           long
           and
           usefull
           profession
           ,
           and
           vvithin
           a
           vvhile
           finding
           themselves
           cast
           dovvn
           thereby
           from
           their
           Reputation
           vvith
           the
           
             Saints
             ,
          
           have
           hardened
           themselves
           against
           it
           ,
           &
           ended
           in
           Apostacy
           ?
           as
           
             Joh.
             15.
          
           6.
           
           This
           kept
           not
           
             Judas
             ,
          
           it
           kept
           not
           
             Hymeneus
          
           nor
           
             Philetus
             ,
          
           it
           kept
           not
           the
           
             starres
             of
             heaven
             ,
          
           nor
           will
           it
           keepe
           thee
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           is
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           consideration
           of
           
             shame
             ,
          
           reproach
           ,
           losse
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           This
           also
           men
           may
           put
           their
           trust
           in
           ,
           as
           a
           defence
           against
           temptations
           ;
           and
           doe
           not
           feare
           but
           to
           be
           
           safeguarded
           and
           preserved
           by
           it
           .
           They
           would
           not
           for
           the
           world
           bring
           that
           
             shame
          
           and
           reproach
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           that
           such
           and
           such
           miscarriages
           are
           attended
           withall
           .
        
         
           Now
           besides
           that
           this
           consideration
           extends
           it selfe
           only
           to
           
             open
             sins
             ,
          
           such
           as
           the
           world
           takes
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           abhorres
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           of
           no
           use
           at
           all
           in
           such
           
             cases
             ,
          
           as
           wherein
           pretences
           and
           colours
           may
           be
           invented
           and
           used
           ,
           nor
           in
           publicke
           temptations
           to
           loose
           and
           carelesse
           walking
           ,
           like
           those
           of
           our
           dayes
           ,
           nor
           in
           cases
           that
           may
           be
           disputable
           in
           themselves
           ,
           though
           expresly
           sinfull
           to
           the
           consciences
           of
           persons
           under
           temptations
           ,
           nor
           in
           heart
           sins
           ,
           in
           all
           vvhich
           ,
           and
           most
           other
           cases
           of
           temptation
           ,
           there
           are
           innumerable
           
             reliefes
          
           ready
           to
           be
           tendered
           unto
           the
           heart
           against
           this
           consideration
           ;
           besides
           all
           this
           I
           say
           vve
           see
           by
           experience
           ,
           hovv
           easily
           this
           coord
           is
           broken
           vvhen
           once
           the
           heart
           begins
           to
           be
           entangled
           :
           each
           corner
           of
           the
           land
           is
           full
           of
           examples
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
           But
        
         
         
           3.
           
           They
           have
           yet
           
             that
          
           which
           outweighes
           these
           lesser
           
             considerations
             ;
          
           namely
           that
           they
           will
           not
           wound
           their
           owne
           
             consciences
             ,
          
           and
           disturbe
           their
           
             peace
             ;
          
           and
           bring
           themselves
           in
           danger
           of
           hell
           fire
           .
           This
           surely
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           ,
           will
           preserve
           men
           in
           the
           
             houre
             of
             temptation
             .
          
           They
           will
           not
           lavish
           away
           their
           
             peace
             ,
          
           nor
           venture
           their
           soules
           ,
           by
           running
           on
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           thick
           bosses
           of
           his
           buckler
           .
           What
           can
           be
           of
           more
           efficacy
           and
           
             prevalency
             ?
          
           I
           confesse
           this
           is
           of
           great
           importance
           ;
           and
           oh
           that
           it
           were
           more
           pondered
           than
           it
           is
           ;
           that
           we
           laid
           more
           weight
           upon
           the
           preservation
           of
           our
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           than
           we
           doe
           ,
           yet
           I
           say
           that
           even
           this
           consideration
           in
           him
           who
           is
           otherwhere
           off
           from
           his
           watch
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           make
           it
           his
           worke
           to
           follow
           the
           other
           rules
           insisted
           on
           ;
           it
           will
           not
           preserve
           him
           :
           For
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           peace
           of
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           may
           be
           
             false
             peace
             ,
          
           or
           security
           ;
           made
           up
           of
           presumption
           and
           false
           hopes
           ,
           yea
           though
           he
           be
           a
           Believer
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           so
           ;
           
           such
           was
           
             Davids
          
           peace
           after
           his
           sinne
           ,
           before
           
             Nathan
          
           came
           to
           him
           ;
           such
           was
           
             Laodicha's
          
           peace
           ,
           when
           ready
           to
           perish
           ;
           and
           
             Sardis
          
           her
           peace
           ,
           when
           dying
           .
           What
           should
           secure
           a
           soule
           that
           it
           is
           otherwise
           ;
           seeing
           it
           is
           supposed
           ,
           that
           it
           doth
           not
           universally
           labour
           to
           keep
           the
           
             word
             of
             Christs
             patience
             ,
          
           and
           to
           be
           watchfull
           in
           all
           things
           ?
           thinke
           you
           that
           the
           peace
           of
           many
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           to
           be
           true
           peace
           at
           last
           ?
           nothing
           lesse
           ;
           they
           goe
           alive
           downe
           to
           hell
           ,
           and
           death
           will
           have
           dominion
           over
           them
           in
           the
           morning
           .
           Now
           if
           a
           mans
           peace
           be
           such
           ,
           doe
           you
           think
           that
           can
           
             preserve
          
           him
           ,
           which
           cannot
           
             preserve
          
           its
           selfe
           ?
           It
           will
           give
           way
           at
           the
           first
           vigorous
           assault
           of
           a
           Temptation
           in
           its
           hight
           and
           houre
           .
           Like
           a
           broken
           reed
           ,
           it
           will
           runne
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           him
           that
           leaneth
           on
           it
           :
           But
        
         
           2.
           
           Suppose
           the
           
             peace
          
           cared
           for
           ,
           and
           proposed
           to
           safeguard
           the
           soule
           ,
           be
           
             true
          
           and
           
             good
             ;
          
           yet
           when
           all
           is
           laid
           up
           in
           this
           one
           bottome
           ,
           when
           the
           houre
           of
           tēptation
           comes
           ,
           so
           many
           reliefs
           will
           be
           
           tendred
           against
           this
           consideration
           ,
           as
           vvill
           make
           it
           uselesse
           .
           This
           evill
           is
           
             small
             ,
          
           it
           is
           
             questionable
             ,
          
           it
           fals
           not
           openly
           and
           dovvnright
           upon
           
             conscience
             ;
          
           I
           doe
           but
           feare
           
             consequences
             ,
          
           it
           may
           be
           I
           may
           keep
           my
           
             peace
          
           notvvithstanding
           others
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           have
           fallen
           and
           yet
           
             kept
             ,
          
           or
           
             recovered
          
           their
           peace
           :
           if
           it
           be
           lost
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           obtained
           againe
           ;
           I
           vvill
           not
           solicite
           its
           
             station
          
           any
           more
           ;
           or
           though
           
             peace
          
           be
           lost
           ,
           
             safty
          
           may
           remaine
           ;
           and
           a
           thousand
           such
           pleas
           there
           are
           ,
           vvhich
           are
           all
           planted
           as
           batteries
           against
           this
           fort
           ,
           So
           that
           it
           cannot
           long
           hold
           out
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           fixing
           on
           this
           particular
           only
           ;
           is
           to
           make
           good
           one
           
             passage
          
           or
           entrance
           ,
           vvhilest
           the
           Enemy
           assaults
           us
           round
           about
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           a
           little
           armour
           vvould
           serve
           to
           defend
           a
           man
           ,
           if
           he
           might
           choose
           vvhere
           his
           enemy
           should
           strike
           him
           ;
           but
           vve
           are
           commanded
           to
           take
           the
           
             whole
             armour
             of
             God
          
           if
           vve
           intend
           to
           
             resist
          
           and
           
             stand
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           6.
           
           This
           vve
           speake
           of
           is
           but
           one
           peice
           ,
           and
           vvhen
           our
           eye
           is
           only
           
           to
           that
           ,
           Temptation
           may
           enter
           and
           prevaile
           twenty
           other
           wayes
           .
           For
           instance
           !
           a
           man
           may
           be
           tempted
           to
           
             wordlinesse
             ,
          
           unjust
           gaine
           ,
           revenge
           ,
           vaine
           glory
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           if
           he
           fortify
           himselfe
           alone
           with
           this
           consideration
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           doe
           this
           thing
           ,
           and
           wound
           his
           
             conscience
             ,
          
           and
           loose
           his
           peace
           ;
           fixing
           his
           eye
           on
           this
           particular
           ,
           and
           counting
           himselfe
           safe
           ,
           whilest
           he
           is
           not
           overcome
           on
           that
           hand
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           neglect
           of
           private
           
             Communion
          
           with
           God
           ,
           
             sensuality
          
           and
           the
           like
           doe
           creep
           in
           &
           he
           is
           not
           one
           jot
           in
           a
           better
           condition
           ,
           then
           if
           he
           had
           fallen
           under
           the
           power
           of
           that
           
             part
          
           of
           the
           temptation
           ,
           which
           was
           most
           visibly
           pressing
           on
           him
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Experience
           gives
           to
           see
           that
           this
           doth
           &
           will
           
             faile
          
           also
           .
           There
           is
           no
           Saint
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           puts
           a
           valuation
           on
           the
           
             peace
          
           he
           hath
           :
           yet
           how
           many
           of
           them
           faile
           in
           the
           day
           of
           temptation
           ?
           but
           yet
        
         
           4.
           
           They
           have
           another
           consideration
           also
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           
             vilenesse
             of
             sinning
             against
             God
             ?
          
           how
           shall
           they
           doe
           this
           thing
           and
           
             sin
             against
             God
          
           the
           God
           
           of
           their
           mercies
           ,
           of
           their
           salvation
           .
           How
           shall
           they
           wound
           Jesus
           Christ
           who
           dyed
           for
           them
           ?
           This
           surely
           cannot
           but
           preserve
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Ans.
          
           1.
           
           We
           see
           every
           day
           this
           consideration
           failing
           also
           .
           There
           is
           no
           child
           of
           God
           that
           is
           overcome
           of
           temptation
           ,
           but
           overcomes
           this
           consideration
           .
           It
           is
           not
           then
           a
           sure
           and
           infallible
           defensative
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           consideration
           is
           twofold
           ;
           either
           it
           expresses
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           soule
           with
           particular
           reference
           to
           the
           Temptation
           contended
           withall
           ;
           and
           then
           it
           will
           not
           preserve
           it
           :
           Or
           it
           expresses
           the
           universall
           habituall
           frame
           of
           heart
           that
           is
           in
           us
           ,
           upon
           all
           accounts
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           falleth
           in
           with
           what
           I
           shall
           tender
           as
           the
           universall
           medicine
           and
           remedy
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           in
           the
           processe
           of
           this
           discourse
           ;
           whereof
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           the
           
             power
             of
             Temptation
          
           partly
           from
           what
           was
           shewed
           before
           ,
           from
           the
           
             effects
          
           and
           fruites
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           Saints
           of
           old
           ;
           partly
           from
           
           such
           other
           
             effects
          
           in
           Generall
           as
           we
           find
           ascribed
           to
           it
           :
           as
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           will
           
             darken
             the
             mind
             ,
          
           that
           a
           man
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           make
           a
           right
           
             Judgement
          
           of
           things
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           did
           before
           he
           entred
           into
           it
           .
           As
           in
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           this
           world
           
             blindes
             their
             mindes
             ,
          
           that
           they
           should
           not
           see
           the
           
             Glory
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           4.
           and
           
             whore
             dome
             ,
             wine
             ,
             and
             new
             wine
             take
             away
             their
             hearts
             ,
          
           Ho.
           4.
           11.
           
           So
           it
           is
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           every
           temptation
           more
           or
           lesse
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           the
           heart
           ,
           or
           to
           
             darken
          
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           person
           tempted
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           it
           doth
           divers
           waies
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           
             fixing
          
           the
           imagination
           ,
           and
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           upon
           the
           
             object
          
           whereto
           it
           tends
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           
             mind
          
           shall
           be
           diverted
           from
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           things
           that
           would
           reliefe
           and
           succour
           it
           in
           the
           
             state
          
           wherein
           it
           is
           .
           A
           man
           is
           tempted
           to
           apprehend
           that
           he
           is
           
             forsaken
             of
             God
             ,
          
           that
           he
           is
           an
           object
           of
           his
           hatred
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           no
           interest
           in
           Christ
           ;
           by
           the
           craft
           of
           Satan
           ,
           the
           
           mind
           shall
           be
           so
           
             fixed
          
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           this
           
             state
          
           and
           condition
           ,
           with
           the
           
             distresse
          
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           mannage
           any
           of
           the
           reliefes
           suggested
           ,
           and
           tender'd
           to
           him
           against
           it
           ;
           but
           following
           the
           
             fullnesse
          
           of
           his
           owne
           thoughts
           ,
           shall
           walk
           on
           in
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           light
           .
           I
           say
           a
           Temptation
           will
           so
           possesse
           and
           fill
           the
           mind
           with
           thoughtfullnesse
           of
           its
           selfe
           ;
           and
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           take
           off
           from
           that
           cleare
           consideration
           of
           things
           which
           otherwise
           it
           might
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           .
           And
           those
           things
           whereof
           the
           mind
           was
           wont
           to
           have
           a
           vigorous
           sense
           ,
           to
           keep
           it
           from
           sinne
           ,
           will
           by
           this
           meanes
           come
           to
           have
           no
           
             force
          
           nor
           efficacy
           with
           it
           :
           Nay
           it
           will
           commonly
           bring
           men
           to
           that
           state
           and
           condition
           ,
           that
           when
           
             others
          
           to
           whom
           their
           estate
           is
           knowne
           ,
           are
           speaking
           to
           them
           the
           things
           that
           concerne
           their
           
             deliverance
          
           and
           peace
           ,
           their
           minds
           will
           be
           so
           possessed
           with
           the
           
             matter
          
           of
           their
           temptation
           ,
           as
           not
           at
           all
           to
           understand
           ,
           scarse
           to
           heare
           one
           word
           that
           is
           spoken
           to
           them
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           By
           
             woefull
          
           intangling
           of
           the
           
             Affections
             ,
          
           which
           when
           they
           are
           ingaged
           ,
           what
           influence
           they
           have
           in
           
             blinding
          
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           darkening
           the
           understanding
           ,
           is
           knowne
           :
           if
           any
           know
           it
           not
           ,
           let
           him
           but
           
             open
          
           his
           eyes
           ,
           in
           these
           daies
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           quickly
           learne
           it
           .
           By
           what
           waies
           and
           meanes
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           engaged
           Affections
           will
           
             becloude
          
           the
           mind
           and
           darken
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           declare
           .
           Only
           I
           say
           ;
           give
           me
           a
           man
           ingaged
           in
           
             hope
             ,
             love
             ,
             feare
             ,
          
           in
           reference
           to
           any
           particulars
           ,
           wherein
           he
           ought
           not
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           quickly
           shew
           you
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           darkened
           and
           blinded
           .
           This
           then
           you
           will
           faile
           in
           ,
           if
           you
           enter
           into
           temptation
           :
           The
           
             present
             Judgment
          
           you
           have
           of
           things
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           utterly
           altered
           ,
           but
           darkened
           ,
           and
           render'd
           
             infirme
             ,
          
           to
           influence
           the
           will
           ,
           and
           master
           the
           Affections
           ;
           These
           being
           set
           at
           liberty
           by
           Temptation
           ,
           will
           runne
           on
           in
           madnesse
           .
           Forthwith
           detestation
           of
           
             sinne
             ,
          
           abhorring
           of
           it
           ,
           terrors
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           sense
           of
           love
           ,
           presence
           of
           Christ
           crucified
           all
           depart
           
           and
           leave
           the
           heart
           a
           prey
           to
           its
           enemy
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Temptation
           will
           give
           
             oyle
          
           and
           fuell
           to
           our
           lusts
           ,
           incite
           ,
           provoke
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           tumultuate
           ,
           and
           
             rage
          
           beyond
           measure
           ;
           Tendering
           a
           lust
           ,
           a
           corruption
           ,
           a
           sutable
           object
           ,
           advantage
           ,
           occasion
           ,
           it
           heightens
           and
           exaspertes
           it
           ,
           makes
           it
           for
           a
           season
           wholly
           
             predominant
             ;
          
           so
           dealt
           it
           with
           
             carnall
             feare
          
           in
           
             Peter
             ,
          
           with
           
             pride
          
           in
           
             Hezekiah
             ,
          
           with
           
             Coveteousnesse
          
           in
           
             Achan
             ,
          
           with
           
             uncleanesse
          
           in
           
             David
             ,
          
           with
           worldlinesse
           in
           
             Demas
             ,
          
           with
           
             Ambition
          
           in
           
             Diotrephes
             ;
          
           it
           will
           lay
           the
           reines
           on
           the
           neck
           of
           a
           Lust
           ,
           and
           put
           
             spurs
          
           to
           the
           sides
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           rush
           forward
           ,
           like
           an
           
             horse
          
           into
           the
           battell
           .
           A
           man
           knowes
           not
           the
           
             pride
             ,
          
           fury
           ,
           madnesse
           of
           a
           corruption
           ,
           untill
           it
           meet
           with
           a
           
             sutable
          
           temptation
           .
           And
           what
           now
           will
           a
           poore
           soule
           think
           to
           do
           !
           His
           Mind
           is
           darkened
           ,
           his
           Affections
           entangled
           ,
           his
           lusts
           enflamed
           ,
           and
           provoked
           ,
           his
           
             reliefe
          
           is
           defeated
           ,
           and
           what
           will
           be
           the
           issue
           of
           such
           a
           Condition
           ?
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Consider
           that
           Temptations
           are
           either
           
             publick
             or
             private
             ;
          
           and
           let
           us
           a
           litle
           view
           the
           efficacy
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           them
           apart
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           are
           publick
           temptations
           ;
           such
           as
           that
           mentioned
           ,
           
             Revel.
          
           3.
           10.
           that
           was
           to
           
             come
             upon
             the
             world
             to
             try
             them
             that
             dwell
             upon
             the
             earth
             ;
          
           or
           a
           combination
           of
           persecution
           and
           seduction
           for
           the
           triall
           of
           
             a
             Carelesse
             Generation
          
           of
           professors
           :
           now
           carrying
           such
           a
           Temptation
           ;
           consider
           ,
           that
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           hath
           an
           
             Efficacy
          
           in
           respect
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           sends
           it
           to
           
             revenge
          
           the
           neglect
           and
           
             contempt
          
           of
           the
           Gospell
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ;
           and
           
             treachery
          
           of
           false
           professors
           on
           the
           other
           .
           Hence
           it
           shall
           certainely
           accomplish
           what
           it
           receives
           
             Commission
          
           from
           him
           to
           do
           .
           When
           
             Satan
          
           offers
           his
           
             service
          
           to
           go
           forth
           and
           seduce
           
             Ahab
             ,
          
           that
           he
           might
           fall
           ;
           God
           saies
           to
           him
           thou
           shalt
           
             perswade
          
           him
           and
           
             prevaile
          
           also
           ,
           
             go
             forth
             and
             do
             so
             ,
          
           1
           King.
           22.
           22
           ,
           he
           is
           
             permitted
          
           as
           to
           his
           
             wickednesse
             ,
          
           and
           
             Commissionated
          
           as
           to
           the
           event
           ,
           and
           punishment
           
           intended
           .
           When
           the
           
             Christian
          
           world
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           given
           up
           to
           
             folly
          
           and
           false
           worship
           ,
           for
           their
           neglect
           of
           the
           
             truth
             ,
          
           and
           their
           naked
           ,
           barren
           ,
           fruitlesse
           ,
           Christ-dishonouring
           profession
           ;
           it
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Temptation
           that
           fell
           upon
           them
           ;
           that
           God
           
             sent
             them
             strong
             delusions
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             believe
             a
             lye
             ,
          
           2.
           Thes.
           2.
           11.
           
           That
           ,
           that
           
             comes
          
           so
           from
           God
           in
           a
           
             judiciary
          
           manner
           ,
           hath
           a
           
             power
          
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           shall
           prevaile
           ;
           That
           selfish
           ,
           spiritually
           
             slothfull
             ,
          
           carelesse
           and
           worldly
           frame
           of
           spirit
           ,
           which
           in
           these
           daies
           hath
           infected
           almost
           the
           
             body
          
           of
           professors
           ,
           if
           it
           have
           a
           
             Commission
          
           from
           God
           ,
           to
           
             kill
          
           hypocrities
           ,
           to
           
             wound
          
           negligent
           saints
           ,
           to
           
             breake
          
           their
           bones
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           scandalous
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           shall
           it
           not
           have
           a
           power
           and
           efficacy
           so
           to
           do
           ?
           What
           work
           hath
           the
           
             spirit
             of
             error
          
           made
           amongst
           us
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           from
           hence
           ;
           that
           as
           some
           men
           delighted
           not
           to
           retaine
           God
           in
           their
           hearts
           so
           he
           hath
           
             given
             them
             up
             to
             a
             reprobate
             mind
             ,
          
           Rom.
           1.
           28.
           
           A
           man
           would
           think
           it
           
           strange
           ,
           yea
           it
           is
           matter
           of
           amazement
           ,
           to
           see
           persons
           of
           a
           sober
           spirit
           ,
           pretending
           to
           great
           things
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           ,
           overcome
           ,
           captivated
           ,
           ensnared
           ,
           destroyed
           ,
           by
           weak
           meanes
           ,
           
             sottish
             opinions
             ,
          
           foolish
           imaginations
           ,
           such
           as
           a
           man
           would
           think
           it
           impossible
           that
           they
           should
           ever
           lay
           hold
           on
           sensible
           or
           rationall
           men
           ,
           much
           lesse
           on
           professors
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           But
           that
           which
           God
           will
           have
           to
           be
           
             strong
             ,
          
           let
           us
           not
           think
           
             weak
             ?
          
           no
           strength
           but
           the
           strength
           of
           God
           ,
           can
           stand
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           
             weakest
          
           things
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           are
           commissionated
           from
           God
           ,
           for
           any
           end
           or
           purpose
           whatever
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           is
           in
           
             such
          
           Temptations
           ,
           the
           secret
           insinuation
           of
           
             Examples
          
           in
           those
           that
           are
           accounted
           
             Godly
             ,
          
           and
           are
           professours
           ,
           
             Matth.
             24.
             12.
             
             Because
             iniquity
             shall
             abound
             the
             love
             of
             many
             shall
             wax
             cold
             ,
          
           &c.
           the
           abounding
           of
           iniquity
           in
           some
           will
           insensibly
           cast
           
             water
          
           on
           the
           zeale
           and
           love
           of
           others
           ,
           that
           by
           litle
           and
           litle
           it
           shall
           wax
           cold
           .
           Some
           begin
           to
           grow
           
             negligent
             ,
          
           carelesse
           ,
           
           worldly
           ,
           
             wanton
             ;
          
           they
           breake
           the
           
             ice
          
           towards
           the
           pleasing
           of
           the
           flesh
           ;
           at
           first
           others
           
             blame
             ,
          
           judge
           them
           ,
           perhaps
           reprove
           them
           in
           a
           short
           space
           their
           
             love
          
           also
           waxes
           cold
           ,
           and
           the
           brunt
           being
           over
           ,
           they
           also
           conforme
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           cast
           into
           the
           same
           mould
           with
           them
           .
           
             A
             litle
             leaven
             leaveneth
             the
             whole
             lumpe
             ,
             Paul
          
           repeates
           this
           saying
           twice
           ;
           1
           
             Cor.
          
           5.
           6.
           and
           
             Gal.
          
           5.
           9.
           
           He
           would
           have
           us
           take
           
             notice
          
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           of
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           infection
           of
           the
           
             whole
             body
          
           from
           the
           
             ill
             examples
          
           of
           some
           ,
           whereof
           he
           speakes
           .
           We
           know
           how
           insensibly
           a
           
             leaven
          
           proceedeth
           to
           give
           a
           savour
           to
           the
           whole
           :
           So
           it
           is
           termed
           
             a
             roote
             of
             bitternesse
             that
             springeth
             up
             ,
             and
             defileth
             many
             :
          
           Heb.
           12.
           15.
           
           If
           
             one
          
           litle
           peice
           of
           
             leaven
             ,
          
           if
           
             one
          
           bitter
           
             roote
          
           may
           endanger
           the
           whole
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           when
           there
           are
           many
           
             roots
          
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           and
           much
           
             leaven
          
           is
           scattered
           abroad
           .
           It
           is
           easy
           following
           a
           
             multitude
          
           to
           do
           evill
           ;
           and
           saying
           a
           conspiracy
           to
           them
           to
           whom
           the
           people
           say
           
           a
           conspiracy
           .
           Would
           any
           one
           have
           thought
           it
           possible
           ,
           that
           
             such
          
           and
           
             such
          
           professors
           in
           our
           daies
           ,
           should
           have
           fallen
           into
           waies
           of
           selfe
           ,
           of
           flesh
           ,
           of
           the
           world
           ?
           to
           play
           at
           
             cards
             ,
             dice
             ,
             revell
             ,
             dance
             ?
          
           to
           neglect
           family
           ,
           closet
           duties
           ,
           to
           be
           
             proud
             ,
          
           haughty
           ,
           ambitious
           ,
           worldly
           ,
           covetous
           ,
           oppressive
           ?
           or
           that
           they
           should
           be
           turned
           away
           after
           
             foolish
             ,
          
           vaine
           ,
           ridiculous
           opinions
           ,
           diserting
           the
           Gospell
           of
           Christ
           ?
           in
           which
           
             two
             ,
          
           lyes
           the
           great
           temptation
           that
           is
           come
           on
           us
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           this
           world
           to
           try
           us
           :
           but
           doth
           not
           every
           man
           see
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           come
           to
           passe
           ?
           and
           may
           we
           not
           see
           how
           it
           is
           come
           to
           passe
           ?
           Some
           loose
           empty
           professors
           ,
           that
           had
           never
           more
           then
           a
           
             forme
          
           of
           Godlinesse
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           served
           their
           turne
           of
           that
           ,
           began
           the
           way
           to
           them
           ;
           then
           others
           began
           a
           litle
           to
           comply
           ,
           and
           to
           please
           the
           flesh
           in
           so
           doing
           ;
           this
           by
           litle
           and
           litle
           hath
           reached
           even
           the
           
             top
          
           boughs
           and
           branches
           of
           our
           profession
           ;
           untill
           almost
           
             all
             flesh
          
           hath
           corrupted
           its
           waies
           ;
           
           and
           he
           that
           departeth
           from
           these
           iniquities
           ,
           makes
           his
           
             name
          
           a
           prey
           ,
           if
           not
           his
           person
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Publicke
           Temptations
           are
           usually
           accompanied
           with
           
             strong
             reasonings
             and
             pretences
             ,
          
           that
           are
           too
           hard
           for
           men
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           insensibly
           prevaile
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           an
           undervaluation
           of
           the
           evill
           whereunto
           the
           Temptation
           leads
           ,
           to
           give
           strength
           to
           that
           complicated
           temptation
           which
           in
           these
           daies
           hath
           even
           cast
           downe
           the
           People
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           their
           
             excellency
             ,
          
           hath
           cut
           their
           
             locks
             ,
          
           and
           made
           them
           become
           like
           other
           men
           ;
           how
           full
           is
           the
           world
           of
           specious
           pretences
           and
           pleadings
           !
           As
           there
           is
           the
           
             liberty
          
           and
           
             freedome
          
           of
           Christians
           ,
           delivered
           from
           a
           bondage
           frame
           ;
           This
           is
           a
           
             doore
          
           that
           in
           my
           owne
           observation
           ,
           I
           have
           seene
           sundry
           going
           out
           at
           ,
           into
           sensuality
           and
           Apostacy
           ;
           beginning
           at
           a
           light
           conversation
           ,
           proceeding
           to
           a
           neglect
           of
           the
           sabbath
           ,
           publick
           and
           private
           duties
           ,
           ending
           in
           dissolutenesse
           and
           profanenesse
           ;
           and
           then
           there
           is
           leaving
           of
           
             publick
             
             things
          
           to
           providence
           ,
           being
           contented
           with
           what
           is
           ;
           things
           Good
           in
           themselves
           ,
           but
           disputed
           into
           wretched
           carnall
           complyances
           ,
           and
           the
           utter
           ruine
           of
           all
           
             zeale
          
           for
           God
           ,
           the
           interest
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           his
           people
           in
           the
           world
           .
           These
           and
           the
           like
           considerations
           ,
           joyned
           with
           the
           
             ease
             ,
          
           and
           plenty
           ,
           the
           
             greatnesse
          
           and
           
             promotion
          
           of
           professors
           ,
           have
           so
           brought
           things
           about
           ,
           that
           whereas
           we
           have
           by
           providence
           shifted
           
             places
          
           with
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           we
           have
           by
           sinne
           ,
           shifted
           
             spirits
          
           with
           them
           also
           :
           We
           are
           like
           a
           
             plantation
          
           of
           men
           ,
           carried
           into
           a
           forraigne
           country
           :
           in
           a
           short
           
             space
          
           they
           degenerate
           from
           the
           manners
           of
           the
           people
           from
           
             whence
          
           they
           came
           ,
           and
           fall
           into
           that
           of
           the
           country
           
             whereunto
          
           they
           are
           brought
           ;
           as
           if
           there
           were
           something
           in
           the
           soyle
           and
           the
           aire
           that
           
             transformed
          
           them
           .
           Give
           me
           leave
           a
           litle
           to
           follow
           my
           similitude
           ;
           He
           that
           should
           see
           the
           
             prevailing
          
           party
           of
           these
           nations
           ,
           many
           of
           those
           in
           
             Rule
             ,
          
           power
           ,
           favour
           with
           all
           their
           adherents
           ,
           
           and
           remember
           that
           they
           were
           a
           
             colony
          
           of
           
             Puritans
             ,
          
           whose
           habitation
           was
           in
           a
           
             low
             place
             ,
          
           as
           the
           prophet
           speaks
           of
           the
           city
           of
           God
           ,
           translated
           by
           an
           high
           hand
           to
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           they
           now
           possesse
           ;
           cannot
           but
           wonder
           ,
           how
           soone
           they
           have
           
             forgot
          
           the
           customes
           ,
           manners
           ,
           waies
           ,
           of
           their
           owne
           old
           people
           ,
           and
           are
           cast
           into
           the
           mould
           of
           them
           that
           went
           before
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           
             places
          
           whereunto
           they
           are
           translated
           .
           I
           speak
           of
           us
           all
           ;
           especially
           of
           
             us
             ,
          
           who
           are
           amongst
           the
           lowest
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           where
           perhaps
           this
           iniquity
           doth
           most
           abound
           .
           What
           were
           those
           before
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           not
           ?
           What
           did
           they
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           ?
           Prosperity
           hath
           slaine
           the
           foolish
           ,
           and
           wounded
           the
           wise
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Suppose
           the
           Temptation
           is
           private
           ;
           this
           hath
           been
           spoken
           to
           before
           ;
           I
           shall
           adde
           two
           things
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Its
           
             Union
          
           and
           
             incorporation
          
           with
           lust
           ,
           whereby
           it
           gets
           within
           the
           
             soule
             ,
          
           and
           lyes
           at
           the
           bottome
           of
           its
           actings
           .
           
             John
          
           tells
           us
           :
           1
           
             Epist.
             2.
             16.
             
             that
             things
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             the
             pride
             of
             life
             .
          
           Now
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           are
           principally
           in
           the
           
             subject
             ,
          
           not
           in
           the
           
             object
             ;
          
           in
           the
           
             heart
             ,
          
           not
           in
           the
           
             world
             .
          
           But
           they
           are
           said
           to
           be
           
             in
             the
             world
             ,
          
           because
           the
           
             world
          
           gets
           into
           them
           ;
           mixes
           its
           selfe
           with
           them
           ,
           
             unites
             ,
          
           incorporates
           .
           As
           
             faith
          
           and
           the
           
             promises
          
           are
           said
           to
           be
           mixed
           ,
           
             Heb.
          
           4.
           2.
           
           So
           are
           
             lust
          
           and
           
             Temptation
          
           mixed
           ;
           they
           twine
           together
           ,
           receive
           mutuall
           improvement
           from
           one
           another
           ;
           grow
           each
           of
           them
           higher
           and
           higher
           by
           the
           mutuall
           strength
           ,
           they
           administer
           to
           one
           another
           .
           Now
           by
           this
           meanes
           temptation
           gets
           so
           deepe
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           that
           no
           contrary
           reasonings
           can
           reach
           unto
           it
           ;
           nothing
           but
           what
           can
           kill
           the
           lust
           ,
           can
           conquer
           the
           Temptation
           .
           Like
           
             leprosy
          
           that
           hath
           mingled
           it selfe
           with
           the
           
             wall
             ;
          
           the
           
             wall
          
           its selfe
           must
           be
           pulled
           downe
           ,
           or
           the
           
             leprosy
          
           vvill
           not
           be
           cured
           .
           Like
           a
           
             Gangreen
          
           that
           mixes
           poyson
           vvith
           the
           blood
           and
           spirits
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           
           seperated
           from
           the
           
             place
          
           vvhere
           it
           is
           ;
           but
           both
           must
           be
           cut
           off
           together
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           in
           
             Davids
          
           Temptation
           to
           
             uncleannesse
             :
             Ten
             thousand
          
           considerations
           might
           have
           been
           taken
           in
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Temptation
           ;
           but
           it
           had
           united
           its
           selfe
           vvith
           his
           
             lust
             ,
          
           and
           nothing
           but
           the
           killing
           of
           that
           ,
           could
           destroy
           it
           ,
           or
           get
           him
           the
           conquest
           .
           This
           deceives
           many
           a
           one
           :
           they
           have
           some
           pressing
           Temptation
           ,
           that
           having
           got
           some
           advantages
           is
           urgent
           upon
           them
           :
           they
           pray
           against
           it
           ,
           oppose
           it
           vvith
           all
           povverfull
           considerations
           ;
           such
           ,
           as
           vvhereof
           every
           one
           seemes
           sufficient
           to
           conquer
           and
           destroy
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           overpovver
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           never
           be
           troublesome
           any
           more
           but
           no
           good
           is
           done
           ,
           no
           ground
           is
           got
           or
           obtained
           ,
           yea
           it
           growes
           upon
           them
           more
           and
           more
           :
           what
           is
           the
           Reason
           of
           it
           ?
           it
           hath
           
             incorporated
          
           and
           united
           its
           selfe
           with
           the
           Lust
           ,
           and
           is
           safe
           from
           all
           the
           opposition
           they
           make
           .
           If
           they
           would
           make
           work
           indeed
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           set
           upon
           the
           whole
           
           of
           the
           
             lust
          
           its selfe
           ;
           their
           ambition
           ,
           pride
           ,
           worldlinesse
           ,
           sensuality
           ,
           or
           what
           ever
           it
           be
           ,
           that
           the
           Temptation
           is
           united
           with
           .
           All
           other
           dealings
           with
           it
           are
           like
           Temperings
           with
           a
           prevailing
           
             gangreen
             ;
          
           the
           part
           or
           whole
           may
           be
           preserved
           a
           litle
           while
           ,
           in
           great
           torment
           ;
           
             Excision
          
           or
           death
           must
           come
           at
           last
           .
           The
           soule
           may
           cruciate
           its
           selfe
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           
             procedure
             ;
          
           but
           it
           must
           come
           to
           this
           ,
           its
           lust
           must
           dye
           ,
           or
           the
           
             soule
          
           must
           dye
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           what
           part
           soever
           of
           the
           
             soule
          
           the
           
             Lust
          
           be
           seated
           wherewith
           the
           Temptation
           is
           
             united
             ,
          
           it
           drawes
           after
           it
           the
           whole
           soule
           ,
           by
           one
           meanes
           or
           other
           ,
           and
           so
           prevents
           or
           anticipates
           any
           opposition
           .
           Suppose
           it
           be
           a
           
             lust
          
           of
           the
           mind
           ;
           as
           there
           are
           lusts
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           uncleanesse
           of
           the
           spirit
           ;
           such
           as
           
             Ambition
             ,
          
           vaine
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           what
           a
           world
           of
           waies
           hath
           the
           
             understanding
          
           to
           bridle
           the
           
             Affections
             ,
          
           that
           they
           should
           not
           so
           tenaciously
           cleave
           to
           God
           ,
           seeing
           in
           what
           it
           
             aimeth
          
           at
           ,
           there
           is
           so
           much
           to
           give
           them
           contentment
           
           and
           satisfaction
           .
           It
           will
           not
           only
           prevent
           all
           the
           Reasonings
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           which
           it
           doth
           necessarily
           ,
           being
           like
           a
           
             bloody
          
           infirmity
           in
           the
           
             eyes
             ,
          
           presenting
           all
           things
           to
           the
           common
           sense
           and
           perception
           in
           that
           
             hue
          
           and
           colour
           ;
           but
           it
           will
           draw
           the
           whole
           
             soule
          
           on
           other
           accounts
           ,
           and
           collaterall
           considerations
           ,
           into
           the
           same
           frame
           .
           It
           promises
           the
           whole
           a
           share
           in
           the
           
             spoyle
          
           aimed
           at
           ;
           as
           
             Judas
          
           his
           money
           ,
           that
           he
           first
           desired
           from
           
             covetousnesse
             ,
          
           was
           to
           be
           shared
           among
           all
           his
           
             lusts
             .
          
           Or
           be
           it
           in
           the
           more
           sensuall
           part
           ,
           and
           first
           possesseth
           the
           
             Affections
             ;
          
           what
           prejudices
           they
           will
           bring
           upon
           the
           
             understanding
             ,
          
           how
           they
           will
           bribe
           it
           to
           an
           acquiescency
           ,
           what
           Arguments
           ,
           what
           hopes
           they
           will
           supply
           it
           withall
           cannot
           easily
           be
           expressed
           ;
           as
           was
           before
           shewed
           .
           In
           briefe
           there
           is
           no
           
             particular
             Temptation
             ,
          
           but
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           in
           its
           
             houre
             ,
          
           it
           hath
           such
           a
           contribution
           of
           assistance
           from
           things
           
             Good
             ,
             evill
             ,
             indifferent
             ,
          
           is
           fed
           by
           so
           many
           considerations
           ,
           that
           seeme
           
           to
           be
           most
           alien
           and
           forraigne
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           some
           cases
           hath
           such
           specious
           pleas
           and
           pretences
           ,
           that
           its
           
             strength
          
           will
           easily
           be
           acknowledged
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Consider
           the
           End
           of
           any
           Temptation
           ;
           This
           is
           
             Satans
          
           end
           ,
           and
           
             sins
          
           end
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           ruine
           of
           our
           soules
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Consider
           what
           hath
           been
           the
           
             issue
          
           of
           any
           former
           Temptations
           that
           thou
           hast
           had
           ;
           have
           they
           not
           
             defiled
          
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           
             disquieted
          
           thy
           peace
           ,
           weakened
           thee
           in
           thy
           obedience
           ,
           clouded
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ?
           though
           thou
           wast
           not
           prevailed
           on
           to
           the
           outward
           evill
           or
           utmost
           issue
           of
           thy
           temptation
           ;
           yet
           hast
           thou
           not
           been
           
             foiled
             ,
          
           hath
           not
           thy
           soul
           been
           
             sullied
          
           and
           greviously
           perplexed
           with
           it
           ?
           yea
           didest
           thou
           ever
           in
           thy
           life
           come
           fairly
           of
           without
           sensible
           ,
           losse
           from
           any
           temptation
           almost
           that
           thou
           hadst
           to
           deale
           withall
           ?
           And
           And
           wouldst
           thou
           willingly
           be
           intangled
           againe
           ?
           if
           thou
           art
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           take
           heed
           ,
           enter
           no
           more
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           ,
           lest
           a
           worse
           thing
           happen
           to
           thee
           .
        
         
         
           These
           I
           say
           are
           some
           of
           those
           many
           considerations
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           insisted
           on
           ,
           to
           manifest
           the
           importance
           of
           the
           truth
           proposed
           ,
           and
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           our
           concernment
           ,
           in
           taking
           care
           that
           we
           enter
           not
           into
           temptation
           .
        
         
           Against
           it
           have
           been
           spoken
           ,
           some
           objections
           that
           secretly
           
             insinuate
          
           themselves
           into
           the
           souls
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           have
           an
           efficacy
           to
           make
           them
           
             negligent
          
           and
           carelesse
           ,
           in
           this
           thing
           which
           is
           of
           such
           importance
           to
           them
           ;
           a
           duty
           of
           such
           
             indispensable
          
           necessity
           to
           them
           who
           intend
           to
           walke
           with
           God
           ,
           in
           any
           peace
           ,
           or
           with
           any
           faithfulnesse
           :
           which
           objections
           are
           to
           be
           considered
           &
           rennounced
           :
           and
           they
           are
           these
           that
           follow
           .
        
         
           
             Obj
             :
          
           1.
           
           Why
           should
           we
           so
           feare
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           avoid
           
             temptation
             ?
          
           Jam.
           1.
           2.
           we
           are
           commanded
           to
           count
           it
           all
           
             joy
             when
             we
             fall
             into
             divers
             temptations
             :
          
           now
           certainly
           I
           need
           not
           solicitously
           avoid
           the
           
             falling
          
           into
           that
           ,
           which
           when
           I
           am
           
             fallen
          
           into
           ,
           I
           am
           
             to
             count
             it
             all
             joy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ans
          
           1.
           
           You
           will
           not
           hold
           by
           this
           
             Rule
          
           in
           all
           things
           :
           namely
           ,
           that
           a
           
           man
           need
           not
           
             seek
          
           to
           avoid
           that
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           cannot
           but
           
             fall
          
           into
           ,
           it
           is
           his
           duty
           to
           rejoyce
           therein
           .
           The
           same
           Apostle
           bids
           the
           rich
           
             rejoyce
             that
             they
             are
             made
             low
             ,
          
           Chap.
           1.
           10.
           
           And
           without
           doubt
           to
           him
           who
           is
           acquainted
           with
           the
           
             Goodnesse
          
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           Love
           of
           God
           in
           his
           dispensations
           in
           every
           condition
           that
           is
           needfull
           for
           him
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           a
           matter
           of
           
             rejoycing
          
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           yet
           how
           few
           
             rich
             Godly
             men
          
           can
           you
           perswade
           not
           to
           
             take
             heed
             ,
          
           and
           use
           all
           lawfull
           meanes
           that
           they
           be
           not
           made
           poore
           and
           low
           ;
           and
           in
           most
           cases
           ,
           the
           truth
           is
           it
           were
           their
           sinne
           ,
           not
           to
           doe
           soe
           .
           It
           is
           our
           businesse
           to
           make
           good
           our
           
             stations
             ,
          
           and
           to
           secure
           our selves
           as
           we
           can
           ;
           if
           God
           alter
           our
           condition
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           
             rejoyce
          
           in
           it
           :
           if
           the
           Temptations
           here
           mentioned
           
             befall
             us
             ,
          
           we
           may
           have
           cause
           to
           rejoyce
           ;
           but
           not
           if
           by
           a
           neglect
           of
           duty
           we
           
             fall
          
           into
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Temptations
           are
           taken
           
             two
          
           wayes
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           Passively
           and
           merely
           
             materially
             ,
          
           for
           such
           things
           ,
           as
           are
           ,
           or
           in
           some
           
           cases
           may
           be
           temptations
           ;
           or
           2.
           
             actively
          
           for
           
             such
          
           as
           do
           entise
           to
           sinne
           :
           
             James
          
           speakes
           of
           temptations
           in
           the
           first
           sense
           only
           :
           for
           having
           said
           ,
           count
           it
           all
           joy
           ,
           when
           you
           
             fall
             into
             manifold
             temptations
             ,
          
           v.
           2.
           he
           addes
           v.
           12.
           
             blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             endureth
             Temptation
             ;
          
           for
           when
           he
           
             is
             tryed
          
           he
           shall
           receive
           the
           
             crowne
          
           of
           life
           .
           But
           now
           whereas
           a
           man
           might
           say
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           so
           ,
           then
           
             Temptations
          
           are
           
             good
             ,
          
           and
           from
           God
           ;
           no
           sayes
           
             James
             ;
          
           Take
           Temptation
           in
           such
           a
           
             sense
             ,
          
           as
           that
           it
           is
           a
           
             thing
             enticing
          
           and
           leading
           to
           sinne
           so
           
             God
             tempts
             none
             ;
          
           but
           every
           man
           is
           tempted
           of
           his
           own
           lust
           .
           
             v.
          
           13.
           14.
           
           To
           have
           such
           temptations
           ,
           to
           be
           
             tempted
             to
             sinne
             ,
          
           that
           is
           not
           the
           blessed
           thing
           I
           intend
           ;
           but
           the
           
             enduring
          
           of
           
             Afflictions
          
           that
           God
           sends
           ,
           for
           the
           
             triall
          
           of
           our
           faith
           :
           that
           is
           a
           blessed
           thing
           :
           so
           that
           though
           I
           must
           count
           it
           all
           
             joy
             ,
          
           when
           through
           the
           
             will
          
           of
           God
           I
           fall
           into
           
             divers
          
           Afflictions
           ,
           for
           my
           tryall
           ,
           which
           yet
           have
           the
           matter
           of
           
             temptation
          
           in
           them
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           to
           use
           all
           care
           
           and
           diligence
           ,
           that
           my
           
             Lust
          
           have
           no
           occasions
           or
           advantages
           given
           unto
           it
           ,
           to
           tempt
           me
           to
           sinne
           .
        
         
           
             Obj.
          
           2.
           
           But
           was
           not
           our
           
             Saviour
             Christ
          
           himselfe
           
             tempted
             ;
          
           and
           is
           it
           evill
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           the
           
             same
             state
          
           and
           condition
           with
           him
           ?
           Yea
           it
           is
           not
           only
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           
             tempted
             :
          
           but
           his
           being
           
             so
             ,
          
           is
           expressed
           as
           a
           thing
           advantageous
           ,
           and
           conducing
           to
           his
           
             mercifullnesse
          
           as
           our
           high
           Priest
           ,
           
             Heb.
             2.
             17
             ,
             18.
             in
             that
             himselfe
             hath
             suffered
             being
             tempted
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             succour
             them
             that
             are
             tempted
             .
          
           And
           he
           makes
           it
           a
           ground
           of
           a
           great
           promise
           ,
           to
           his
           disciples
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           
             abode
             with
             him
             in
             his
             temptations
             ,
          
           Luk.
           22.
           28.
           
        
         
           
             Ans.
          
           It
           is
           true
           !
           our
           Saviour
           was
           tempted
           ;
           but
           yet
           his
           
             temptations
             ,
          
           are
           reckoned
           among
           the
           
             evills
          
           that
           befell
           him
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           ;
           things
           that
           came
           on
           him
           through
           the
           
             malice
          
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Prince
          
           thereof
           .
           He
           did
           not
           willfully
           cast
           himselfe
           
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           which
           he
           said
           was
           
             to
             tempt
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
          
           Math.
           4.
           7.
           as
           indeed
           
           willingly
           to
           enter
           into
           any
           temptation
           is
           highly
           to
           tempt
           God
           .
           Now
           our
           condition
           is
           so
           ,
           that
           use
           the
           greatest
           
             diligence
          
           and
           watchfulnesse
           that
           we
           can
           ,
           yet
           we
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           
             tempted
             ,
          
           and
           be
           made
           like
           to
           Christ
           therein
           .
        
         
           This
           
             hinders
          
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           our
           duty
           to
           the
           utmost
           to
           prevent
           our
           
             falling
             into
          
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           namely
           on
           this
           account
           .
           Christ
           had
           only
           the
           
             suffering
          
           part
           of
           temptation
           ,
           when
           he
           entred
           into
           it
           ,
           we
           have
           also
           the
           
             sinning
          
           part
           of
           it
           .
           When
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
          
           came
           to
           Christ
           he
           
             had
             no
             part
             in
             him
             ,
          
           but
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           us
           ,
           he
           
             hath
          
           so
           ,
           in
           us
           ;
           so
           that
           though
           in
           one
           effect
           of
           Temptations
           ;
           namely
           ,
           trialls
           and
           disquietnesse
           ;
           we
           are
           made
           like
           to
           Christ
           and
           so
           are
           to
           rejoyce
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           by
           any
           meanes
           that
           is
           produced
           ;
           yet
           by
           another
           ,
           we
           are
           made
           
             unlike
          
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           our
           being
           
             defiled
          
           and
           entangled
           ,
           and
           are
           therefore
           to
           seek
           by
           all
           meanes
           to
           avoid
           them
           ,
           we
           never
           come
           of
           like
           Christ
           :
           who
           of
           us
           enter
           into
           temptation
           and
           are
           not
           defiled
           ?
        
         
         
           3.
           Obj
           :
           
             But
             what
             need
             this
             great
             indeavour
             and
             carefulnesse
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             said
             that
          
           God
           is
           faithfull
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           suffer
           us
           to
           be
           tempted
           above
           what
           we
           are
           able
           ,
           
             but
          
           will
           with
           the
           temptation
           also
           make
           a
           way
           to
           escape
           ?
           1
           
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             and
          
           he
           knoweth
           how
           to
           deliver
           the
           Godly
           out
           of
           temptation
           ,
           2
           
             Pet.
             2.
             9
             :
             what
             need
             we
             then
             be
             solticious
             that
          
           we
           enter
           
             not
             into
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Ans.
          
           I
           much
           question
           what
           Assistance
           he
           will
           have
           from
           God
           in
           his
           Temptation
           ,
           who
           willingly
           
             enters
             into
             it
             ,
          
           because
           he
           supposes
           God
           hath
           promised
           to
           deliver
           him
           
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           knowes
           ,
           that
           through
           the
           craft
           of
           
             Satan
             ,
          
           the
           subtility
           and
           
             malice
          
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           deceitfulnesse
           of
           
             sinne
          
           that
           doth
           so
           
             easily
             beset
             us
             ,
          
           when
           we
           have
           done
           our
           utmost
           ,
           yet
           we
           shall
           
             enter
          
           into
           divers
           temptations
           ;
           in
           his
           Love
           ,
           Care
           ,
           Tendernesse
           ,
           and
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           he
           hath
           
             provided
          
           such
           a
           
             sufficiency
             of
             Grace
          
           for
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           utterly
           prevaile
           to
           make
           an
           everlasting
           separation
           between
           him
           and
           our
           soules
           :
           
           yet
           I
           have
           3.
           things
           to
           say
           to
           this
           objection
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           that
           
             wilfully
          
           or
           negligently
           
             enters
          
           into
           Temptation
           ,
           hath
           no
           reason
           in
           the
           world
           to
           promise
           himselfe
           any
           assistance
           from
           God
           ,
           or
           any
           
             deliverance
          
           from
           the
           Temptation
           wherinto
           he
           is
           entred
           .
        
         
           The
           promise
           is
           made
           to
           them
           whom
           temptations
           doe
           
             befall
          
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           whether
           they
           will
           or
           no
           ;
           not
           them
           that
           wilfully
           fall
           into
           them
           ,
           that
           runne
           out
           of
           their
           way
           to
           meet
           with
           them
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           
             Divell
          
           (
           as
           is
           usually
           observed
           )
           when
           he
           tempted
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           left
           out
           that
           expression
           of
           the
           Text
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           he
           wrested
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           
             all
             thy
             wayes
             :
          
           The
           promise
           of
           deliverance
           is
           to
           them
           who
           are
           
             in
             their
             wayes
             ;
          
           whereof
           this
           is
           one
           principall
           ,
           to
           beware
           
             of
             Temptation
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Though
           there
           be
           a
           sufficiency
           of
           Grace
           provided
           for
           all
           the
           
             Elect
             ,
          
           that
           they
           shall
           by
           no
           temptation
           fall
           
             utterly
          
           from
           God
           ;
           yet
           it
           would
           make
           any
           gracious
           heart
           to
           
             tremble
             ;
          
           to
           thinke
           
           what
           
             dishonour
          
           to
           God
           ,
           what
           
             scandall
          
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           what
           woefull
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           disquietnesse
           they
           may
           bring
           upon
           their
           own
           soules
           ,
           though
           they
           perish
           not
           .
           And
           they
           who
           are
           
             scared
          
           by
           nothing
           but
           
             feare
          
           of
           Hell
           ,
           on
           whom
           other
           considerations
           short
           thereof
           ,
           have
           no
           influence
           ,
           in
           my
           apprehension
           ,
           have
           more
           reason
           to
           
             feare
             it
             ,
          
           then
           perhaps
           they
           are
           aware
           of
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           enter
           on
           temptation
           on
           this
           account
           ,
           is
           to
           venture
           on
           sinne
           (
           which
           is
           the
           same
           with
           continuing
           in
           sinne
           )
           that
           Grace
           may
           abound
           ;
           which
           the
           Apostle
           rejects
           the
           thoughts
           of
           ;
           with
           greatest
           detestation
           is
           it
           not
           a
           madnesse
           for
           a
           man
           willingly
           to
           suffer
           the
           
             ship
          
           wherein
           he
           is
           to
           
             split
          
           it selfe
           on
           a
           rock
           ,
           
           to
           the
           irrecoverable
           losse
           of
           his
           
             merchandize
          
           because
           he
           supposes
           he
           shall
           in
           his
           own
           person
           
             swim
          
           safely
           to
           shore
           on
           a
           planke
           ?
           Is
           it
           lesse
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           will
           hazard
           the
           
             shipwrack
          
           of
           all
           his
           comfort
           ,
           peace
           ,
           joy
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           honour
           of
           the
           Gospell
           as
           he
           is
           intrusted
           with
           ,
           merely
           on
           
           supposition
           that
           his
           soule
           shall
           yet
           
             escape
             ?
          
           these
           things
           a
           man
           would
           thinke
           did
           not
           deserve
           to
           be
           
             mentioned
             ;
          
           &
           yet
           with
           such
           as
           these
           ,
           doe
           poore
           soules
           sometimes
           delude
           themselves
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           4.
           
        
         
           Particular
           cases
           proposed
           to
           consideration
           :
           the
           first
           its
           Restitution
           in
           sundry
           particulars
           ;
           severall
           discoveries
           of
           the
           state
           of
           a
           soule
           entring
           into
           Temptation
           .
        
         
           THESE
           things
           being
           premised
           in
           Generall
           ,
           I
           preceed
           to
           the
           Consideration
           of
           3
           
             particular
             Cases
          
           arising
           from
           the
           truth
           proposed
           ,
           the
           
             first
          
           whereof
           relates
           unto
           the
           
             thing
          
           it selfe
           ;
           the
           
             second
          
           unto
           the
           
             time
          
           or
           season
           thereof
           ;
           and
           the
           
             last
          
           unto
           our
           deportment
           in
           reference
           unto
           the
           prevention
           of
           the
           evill
           treated
           of
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           it
           may
           be
           enquired
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           How
           a
           man
           may
           know
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           
           entred
           into
           temptation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           What
           seasons
           there
           are
           wherein
           a
           man
           may
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           feare
           ,
           that
           an
           houre
           of
           temptation
           is
           at
           hand
           .
        
         
           3
           ▪
           What
           Directions
           are
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           for
           the
           preventing
           of
           our
           entring
           into
           Temptation
           .
        
         
           How
           shall
           a
           man
           know
           whether
           he
           be
           entred
           into
           temptation
           or
           no
           ,
           is
           our
           first
           enquiry
           :
           I
           say
           then
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           When
           a
           
             man
             is
             drawne
             into
             any
             sinne
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             he
             hath
             entred
             into
             temptation
             .
          
           All
           
             sinne
          
           is
           from
           Temptation
           ,
           
             James
             .
          
           1.
           14.
           
           Sinne
           is
           a
           
             fruit
             ,
          
           that
           comes
           only
           from
           that
           
             Root
             .
          
           Though
           a
           man
           be
           never
           so
           
             suddenly
             ,
          
           or
           
             violently
          
           surprized
           in
           ,
           or
           with
           any
           sinne
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           from
           some
           Temptation
           or
           other
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           been
           so
           surprized
           :
           so
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Gal.
          
           6.
           1.
           
           If
           a
           man
           be
           
             surprized
             ,
             overtaken
          
           with
           a
           fault
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           
             tempted
          
           to
           it
           :
           for
           sayes
           He
           ,
           
             consider
             thy selfe
             lest
             thou
             also
             be
             tempted
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           
             as
          
           he
           was
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           so
           
             surprized
             ,
          
           as
           it
           were
           at
           unawares
           .
           This
           men
           sometimes
           take
           no
           
           notice
           of
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           disadvantage
           ;
           When
           they
           are
           
             overtaken
          
           with
           a
           sinne
           ,
           they
           set
           themselves
           to
           
             repent
          
           of
           that
           sinne
           ,
           but
           doe
           not
           consider
           the
           
             temptation
          
           that
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           set
           themselves
           against
           that
           also
           ;
           to
           take
           care
           that
           they
           enter
           no
           more
           into
           it
           ;
           Hence
           are
           they
           
             quickly
          
           againe
           entangled
           by
           it
           ;
           though
           they
           have
           the
           greatest
           detestation
           of
           the
           sinne
           it selfe
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           expressed
           .
           He
           that
           would
           indeed
           get
           the
           Conquest
           over
           any
           sin
           ,
           must
           consider
           his
           
             Temptations
             to
             it
             ,
          
           and
           strike
           at
           that
           
             root
             ;
          
           Without
           deliverance
           from
           thence
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           be
           healed
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           folly
           that
           possesses
           many
           ,
           who
           have
           yet
           a
           quick
           and
           living
           sense
           of
           sinne
           :
           They
           are
           sensible
           of
           their
           
             sinnes
             ,
          
           not
           of
           their
           
             temptations
             ;
          
           are
           displeased
           with
           the
           
             bitter
          
           fruit
           ,
           but
           cherish
           the
           
             poysonous
          
           root
           :
           Hence
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           their
           humiliations
           for
           sinne
           ,
           they
           will
           continue
           in
           those
           
             wayes
             ,
          
           those
           
             societies
             ,
          
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           those
           
             ends
             ,
          
           which
           have
           
             occasioned
          
           that
           sin
           ;
           of
           which
           more
           afterwards
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Temptations
           have
           
             severall
          
           degrees
           :
           Some
           arise
           to
           such
           an
           
             height
             ,
          
           doe
           so
           presse
           on
           the
           soule
           ,
           so
           
             cruciate
          
           and
           disquiet
           it
           ,
           so
           
             fight
          
           against
           all
           opposition
           that
           is
           made
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           past
           all
           doubt
           to
           him
           who
           is
           so
           assaulted
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           peculiar
           
             power
             of
             temptation
          
           that
           he
           is
           to
           wrestle
           withall
           .
           When
           a
           
             feavour
          
           rages
           ,
           a
           man
           knovves
           he
           is
           
             sick
             ,
          
           unlesse
           his
           distemper
           have
           made
           him
           
             mad
             .
          
           The
           
             lusts
          
           of
           men
           as
           
             James
          
           tels
           us
           ,
           
             entise
             ,
             draw
             away
             ,
          
           &
           
             seduce
          
           them
           to
           sin
           ;
           but
           this
           they
           doe
           of
           themselves
           without
           peculiar
           instigation
           ,
           in
           a
           more
           quiet
           ,
           
             even
             ,
          
           and
           
             sedate
          
           manner
           ;
           if
           they
           grow
           
             violent
             ,
          
           if
           they
           
             hurry
          
           the
           soule
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           give
           it
           no
           rest
           ,
           the
           soule
           may
           know
           that
           they
           have
           got
           the
           
             help
          
           of
           temptation
           to
           this
           assisistance
           .
        
         
           Take
           an
           empty
           
             vessell
             ,
          
           and
           put
           it
           into
           some
           streame
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           its
           course
           to
           the
           
             sea
             ;
          
           it
           will
           infallibly
           be
           carried
           thither
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
             course
          
           and
           speed
           of
           the
           streame
           ;
           But
           let
           strong
           
             winds
          
           arise
           upon
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           driven
           with
           violence
           on
           every
           banke
           and
           
             rocke
             ,
          
           untill
           being
           broken
           in
           peices
           ,
           it
           is
           swallowed
           
           up
           of
           the
           ocean
           .
           Mens
           
             lusts
          
           will
           infallibly
           (
           if
           not
           mortified
           in
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           )
           carry
           them
           into
           
             eternall
          
           ruine
           ;
           but
           oftentimes
           without
           much
           noyse
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           course
           of
           the
           
             stream
          
           of
           their
           corruptions
           .
           But
           let
           the
           wind
           of
           
             strong
          
           temptations
           befal
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           hurried
           into
           innumerable
           scandalous
           sins
           ,
           and
           so
           broken
           upon
           all
           accounts
           ,
           are
           
             swallowed
          
           up
           in
           eternity
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           in
           generall
           with
           men
           ;
           so
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           
             Hezekiah
          
           had
           the
           roote
           of
           
             pride
          
           in
           him
           alwayes
           ,
           yet
           it
           did
           not
           make
           him
           runne
           up
           and
           downe
           to
           show
           his
           
             treasure
             ,
          
           and
           his
           riches
           ,
           untill
           he
           fell
           into
           Temptation
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Ambassadours
          
           of
           the
           King
           off
           
             Babylon
             ;
          
           so
           had
           
             David
             !
          
           yet
           could
           he
           keep
           of
           from
           
             numbering
          
           the
           people
           ,
           untill
           
             Satan
          
           stood
           up
           and
           provoked
           him
           ,
           and
           solicited
           him
           to
           doe
           it
           .
           
             Judas
          
           was
           covetous
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           yet
           he
           did
           not
           contrive
           to
           satisfie
           it
           ,
           by
           selling
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           untill
           the
           
             Devill
             entered
             into
             him
             ,
          
           and
           he
           thereby
           into
           Temptation
           .
           The
           like
           may
           be
           said
           of
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Jonah
             ,
             
             Peter
          
           and
           the
           rest
           .
           So
           that
           when
           any
           lust
           or
           corruption
           whatever
           ,
           tumultuates
           and
           disquieteth
           the
           soule
           ,
           puts
           it
           with
           violence
           on
           sinne
           ;
           lest
           the
           soule
           know
           that
           it
           hath
           got
           the
           advantage
           of
           some
           outward
           
             temptation
             ,
          
           though
           as
           yet
           ,
           it
           perceiveth
           not
           wherein
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           is
           become
           its
           selfe
           a
           peculiar
           temptation
           ,
           by
           some
           incitation
           or
           provocation
           that
           hath
           befallen
           it
           and
           is
           to
           be
           looked
           to
           ,
           more
           then
           ordinarily
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Entring
          
           into
           temptation
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           lest
           degrees
           of
           it
           .
           As
           for
           instance
           when
           the
           heart
           begins
           secretly
           to
           
             like
          
           the
           
             matter
          
           of
           the
           temptation
           ,
           and
           is
           content
           to
           feed
           it
           ,
           and
           encrease
           it
           by
           any
           wayes
           that
           it
           may
           ,
           without
           down-right
           sinne
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Then
           ,
           in
           particular
           ,
           a
           man
           begins
           to
           be
           in
           repute
           for
           
             piety
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             learning
          
           or
           the
           like
           :
           He
           is
           spoken
           of
           much
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           His
           heart
           is
           tickled
           to
           heare
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           pride
           and
           Ambition
           affected
           with
           it
           .
           If
           this
           man
           now
           with
           all
           his
           strength
           ,
           ply
           the
           things
           from
           whence
           his
           
             repute
          
           and
           
           esteeme
           and
           glory
           amongst
           men
           do
           spring
           ,
           with
           a
           secret
           eye
           to
           have
           it
           increased
           ,
           he
           is
           
             entring
          
           into
           temptation
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           take
           not
           heed
           will
           quickly
           render
           him
           a
           
             slave
          
           of
           lust
           .
           So
           was
           it
           with
           
             Jehu
             ,
          
           He
           perceived
           that
           his
           repute
           for
           
             zeale
          
           began
           to
           grow
           abroad
           ,
           and
           he
           got
           honour
           by
           it
           ;
           
             Jonadab
          
           comes
           in
           his
           way
           ;
           a
           good
           and
           holy
           man
           ;
           now
           thinks
           
             Jehu
             ,
          
           I
           have
           an
           opportunity
           to
           grow
           in
           the
           honour
           of
           my
           zeale
           :
           so
           he
           cals
           
             Jonadab
          
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           worke
           he
           goes
           most
           seriously
           :
           The
           things
           he
           did
           ,
           were
           
             good
          
           in
           themselves
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           
             entred
             into
             Temptation
             ,
          
           and
           served
           his
           lust
           in
           all
           that
           he
           did
           .
           So
           is
           it
           with
           many
           
             Schollars
             ;
          
           they
           find
           themselves
           esteemed
           and
           favoured
           for
           their
           learning
           ;
           this
           takes
           hold
           of
           the
           pride
           and
           ambition
           of
           their
           hearts
           ;
           hence
           they
           set
           themselves
           to
           
             study
          
           with
           all
           diligence
           day
           and
           night
           ;
           a
           thing
           good
           in
           it selfe
           ;
           but
           they
           doe
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           satisfie
           the
           
             thoughts
          
           and
           words
           of
           men
           wherein
           they
           delight
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           all
           they
           doe
           ,
           they
           
           make
           provision
           for
           the
           flesh
           to
           fullfill
           the
           lusts
           thereof
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           !
           God
           oftentimes
           brings
           light
           out
           of
           this
           darknesse
           ;
           and
           turnes
           things
           to
           a
           better
           issue
           .
           After
           it
           may
           be
           a
           man
           hath
           studied
           sundry
           yeares
           ,
           with
           an
           eye
           upon
           his
           lusts
           ;
           his
           
             ambitition
             ,
             pride
             ,
          
           and
           
             vaine
             glory
             ;
          
           rising
           early
           ,
           and
           going
           to
           bed
           late
           to
           give
           them
           satisfaction
           ;
           God
           comes
           in
           with
           his
           Grace
           ;
           turnes
           the
           soule
           to
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           so
           robbes
           those
           
             Aegyptian
          
           lusts
           ,
           and
           so
           consecrates
           that
           to
           the
           use
           of
           the
           
             Tabernacle
             ,
          
           which
           was
           provided
           for
           Idols
           .
        
         
           Men
           may
           be
           thus
           entangled
           in
           better
           things
           than
           
             learning
             ;
          
           even
           in
           the
           
             profession
          
           of
           piety
           ,
           in
           their
           labour
           in
           the
           ministry
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           Some
           mens
           
             profession
             is
          
           a
           snare
           to
           them
           ;
           they
           are
           in
           reputation
           ,
           and
           are
           much
           honoured
           on
           the
           account
           of
           their
           
             profession
          
           and
           strict
           walking
           ;
           This
           often
           fals
           out
           in
           the
           daies
           wherein
           we
           live
           ,
           wherein
           all
           things
           are
           carried
           by
           parties
           ;
           some
           find
           themselves
           on
           the
           accounts
           
           mentioned
           perhaps
           to
           be
           the
           
             darlings
             ,
          
           and
           
             ingentia
             decora
             ,
          
           or
           glory
           of
           their
           party
           ;
           if
           thoughts
           hereof
           secretly
           insinuate
           themselves
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           influence
           them
           into
           more
           then
           ordinary
           
             diligence
             ,
          
           and
           
             activity
          
           in
           their
           way
           and
           
             profession
             ,
          
           they
           are
           entangled
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           ayming
           at
           
             more
             glory
             ,
          
           had
           need
           lye
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           in
           a
           sense
           of
           their
           owne
           vilenesse
           ;
           and
           so
           
             close
          
           with
           this
           temptation
           ;
           that
           oftentimes
           it
           requires
           no
           food
           to
           feed
           upon
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           who
           is
           intangled
           with
           it
           ,
           do
           
             avoid
          
           all
           meanes
           and
           waies
           of
           honour
           and
           reputation
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           can
           but
           whisper
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           avoidance
           is
           honorable
           ;
           The
           same
           may
           be
           the
           condition
           with
           men
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           ,
           in
           
             preaching
             the
             Gospell
             ,
          
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           
             Ministry
             ;
          
           many
           things
           in
           that
           work
           may
           yeeld
           them
           esteeme
           ,
           their
           Ability
           ,
           their
           plainesse
           ,
           their
           frequency
           ,
           their
           successe
           ;
           and
           all
           in
           this
           sense
           may
           be
           fuell
           unto
           temptations
           .
           Let
           then
           a
           man
           know
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           likes
           that
           which
           
             feeds
          
           his
           lust
           ,
           and
           keeps
           it
           up
           ,
           
           by
           waies
           either
           
             good
          
           in
           themselves
           ,
           or
           not
           downe
           right
           sinfull
           ,
           he
           is
           entred
           into
           Temptation
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           When
           by
           a
           mans
           state
           or
           condition
           of
           life
           ,
           or
           any
           meanes
           whatever
           ,
           it
           comes
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           his
           Lust
           ,
           and
           any
           
             Temptation
          
           meet
           with
           Occasions
           and
           Opportunities
           for
           its
           provocation
           and
           stirring
           up
           ;
           Let
           that
           man
           know
           ,
           whether
           he
           perceive
           it
           or
           not
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           certainly
           
             entred
          
           into
           Temptation
           .
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           that
           to
           
             enter
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           is
           not
           meerly
           to
           be
           tempted
           ,
           but
           so
           to
           be
           under
           the
           
             power
          
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           intangled
           by
           it
           .
           Now
           it
           is
           impossible
           almost
           ,
           for
           a
           man
           to
           have
           Opportunities
           ,
           Occasions
           ,
           Advantages
           suited
           to
           his
           Lust
           and
           corruption
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           be
           intangled
           .
           If
           
             Ambassadors
          
           come
           from
           the
           King
           of
           
             Babilon
             ,
             Hezekiahs
          
           pride
           will
           cast
           him
           into
           temptation
           .
           If
           
             Hazael
          
           be
           King
           of
           
             Syria
             ,
          
           his
           cruelty
           and
           Ambition
           will
           make
           him
           to
           rage
           
             savagely
          
           against
           
             Israel
             ;
          
           if
           the
           
             Priests
          
           come
           with
           their
           
             peices
          
           of
           silver
           ,
           
             Judas
          
           his
           covetousnesse
           
           will
           instantly
           be
           at
           work
           to
           sell
           his
           Master
           ;
           and
           many
           instances
           of
           the
           like
           kind
           may
           in
           the
           daies
           wherein
           we
           live
           be
           given
           .
           Some
           men
           think
           to
           play
           on
           the
           
             hole
          
           of
           the
           
             aspe
             ,
          
           and
           not
           be
           
             stung
             ,
          
           to
           touch
           
             pitch
             ,
          
           and
           not
           be
           defiled
           ;
           to
           take
           
             fire
          
           in
           their
           cloaths
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           burnt
           ;
           but
           they
           will
           be
           mistaken
           .
           If
           thy
           
             businesse
             ,
             course
          
           of
           life
           ,
           societies
           ,
           (
           or
           what
           ever
           else
           it
           be
           of
           the
           like
           kind
           ,
           )
           do
           cast
           thee
           on
           such
           Things
           ,
           Waies
           ,
           Persons
           ,
           as
           suit
           thy
           Lust
           or
           corruption
           ;
           know
           that
           thou
           art
           
             entred
          
           into
           Temptation
           ;
           how
           thou
           wilt
           come
           out
           ,
           God
           only
           knowes
           :
           let
           us
           suppose
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           any
           seeds
           of
           
             filthinesse
          
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           engaged
           in
           the
           course
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           in
           society
           ,
           
             light
             ,
          
           vaine
           ,
           and
           foolish
           ;
           what
           notice
           soever
           ,
           litle
           ,
           great
           ,
           or
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           it
           be
           ,
           that
           he
           takes
           of
           it
           ;
           he
           is
           undoubtedly
           entred
           into
           temptation
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           with
           
             ambition
          
           in
           high
           places
           ;
           
             passion
          
           in
           a
           multitude
           of
           perplexing
           affaires
           ;
           
             polluted
             ,
          
           corrupt
           
             fancy
          
           in
           vaine
           societies
           ,
           and
           the
           perusall
           of
           idle
           
           books
           ,
           or
           Treatises
           of
           vanity
           and
           folly
           ;
           fire
           and
           things
           combustible
           may
           more
           easily
           be
           induced
           to
           lye
           together
           without
           affecting
           each
           other
           ,
           then
           
             peculiar
          
           lusts
           and
           
             suitable
          
           objects
           or
           occasions
           for
           their
           exercise
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           When
           a
           man
           is
           
             weakened
             ,
          
           made
           negligent
           ,
           or
           
             formall
          
           in
           duty
           ,
           when
           he
           can
           omit
           duties
           ,
           or
           content
           himselfe
           with
           a
           carelesse
           ,
           
             lifelesse
          
           performance
           of
           them
           ,
           without
           
             delight
             ,
          
           joy
           ,
           or
           satisfaction
           to
           his
           soule
           ,
           who
           had
           another
           frame
           formerly
           ;
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           may
           not
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           
             particular
             distemper
             ,
          
           wherein
           it
           consists
           ;
           yet
           in
           something
           or
           other
           ,
           he
           is
           entred
           into
           
             Temptation
             ,
          
           which
           at
           the
           length
           he
           will
           find
           evident
           to
           his
           trouble
           and
           perill
           .
           How
           many
           have
           we
           seene
           ,
           and
           knowne
           in
           our
           daies
           ,
           who
           from
           a
           
             warme
          
           profession
           ,
           have
           fallen
           to
           be
           negligent
           ,
           carelesse
           ,
           indifferent
           in
           
             Praying
             ,
             Reading
             ,
             Hearing
          
           and
           the
           like
           ?
           give
           an
           instance
           of
           
             one
          
           who
           hath
           come
           off
           without
           a
           
             wound
             ,
          
           and
           I
           dare
           say
           you
           may
           find
           
           out
           an
           hundred
           for
           him
           that
           have
           manifested
           themselves
           to
           have
           been
           
             a
             sleepe
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             mast
             ;
          
           that
           they
           were
           in
           the
           jaws
           of
           some
           vile
           Temptation
           or
           other
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           brought
           forth
           
             bitter
             fruit
          
           in
           their
           lives
           and
           waies
           :
           from
           some
           few
           Returnes
           ,
           from
           folly
           ,
           we
           have
           every
           day
           these
           dolefull
           complaints
           made
           .
           Oh
           I
           neglected
           
             private
             prayer
             ,
          
           I
           did
           not
           
             meditate
          
           on
           the
           
             Word
             ,
          
           nor
           attend
           to
           
             hearing
             ;
          
           but
           rather
           despised
           these
           things
           ,
           &
           yet
           said
           I
           was
           
             rich
             ,
          
           and
           
             wanted
          
           nothing
           :
           litle
           did
           I
           consider
           ,
           that
           this
           
             uncleane
             lust
          
           was
           ripening
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           this
           
             Atheisme
             ,
          
           these
           Abominations
           were
           fomenting
           there
           .
           This
           is
           a
           certaine
           rule
           ;
           if
           his
           heart
           grow
           
             cold
             ,
             negligent
             ,
          
           or
           formall
           in
           duties
           of
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           either
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           or
           manner
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           hath
           had
           another
           frame
           ,
           one
           Temptation
           or
           other
           ,
           hath
           laid
           hold
           upon
           him
           .
           World
           ,
           or
           pride
           ,
           or
           uncleanesse
           ,
           or
           selfe
           seeking
           ,
           or
           malice
           and
           envy
           ,
           or
           one
           thing
           or
           other
           ,
           hath
           possessed
           his
           spirit
           ;
           
             gray
             haires
             
             are
             here
             and
             there
             upon
             him
             ,
          
           though
           he
           perceive
           it
           not
           .
           And
           this
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           as
           to
           the
           
             manner
          
           of
           duties
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           
             matter
             .
          
           Men
           may
           upon
           many
           sinister
           accounts
           ,
           especially
           for
           the
           
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             consciences
             ,
          
           keep
           up
           ,
           and
           
             frequent
             duties
          
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           
             substance
          
           and
           
             matter
          
           of
           them
           ;
           when
           they
           have
           
             no
             heart
          
           to
           them
           ,
           no
           life
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           
             spirituality
          
           required
           in
           their
           performance
           .
           
             Sardis
          
           kept
           up
           the
           performance
           of
           duties
           ,
           and
           had
           therefore
           a
           
             name
             to
             live
             ;
          
           but
           it
           wanted
           
             spirituall
             life
          
           in
           their
           performance
           and
           was
           therefore
           
             dead
             ,
             Rev.
          
           3.
           1.
           
           As
           it
           is
           in
           distempers
           of
           the
           
             body
             ;
          
           if
           a
           man
           find
           his
           spirits
           faint
           ,
           his
           Heart
           oppressed
           ,
           his
           Head
           heavy
           ,
           the
           whole
           person
           indisposed
           ,
           though
           he
           do
           not
           yet
           actually
           
             burne
             ,
          
           nor
           
             rave
             ;
          
           yet
           he
           will
           cry
           ,
           I
           feare
           I
           am
           
             entering
             into
             a
             feaver
             ;
          
           I
           am
           so
           out
           of
           
             order
          
           and
           indisposed
           .
           A
           man
           may
           do
           so
           in
           this
           
             sicknesse
          
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           If
           he
           find
           his
           
             pulse
          
           not
           beat
           aright
           ,
           and
           evenly
           towards
           
             duties
          
           of
           worship
           ,
           and
           communion
           
           with
           God
           ,
           if
           his
           
             spirit
          
           be
           
             low
             ,
          
           and
           his
           heart
           faint
           in
           them
           ,
           let
           him
           conclude
           ,
           though
           his
           
             lust
          
           doth
           not
           yet
           
             burne
          
           nor
           
             rage
             ,
          
           that
           he
           is
           entered
           into
           Temptation
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           high
           time
           for
           him
           to
           consider
           the
           particular
           Causes
           of
           his
           distemper
           .
           If
           the
           
             head
          
           be
           
             heavy
             ,
          
           and
           
             slumber
          
           in
           the
           things
           of
           Grace
           ,
           if
           the
           
             heart
          
           be
           
             cold
          
           in
           duties
           ,
           evill
           lies
           at
           the
           doore
           .
           And
           if
           such
           a
           soule
           do
           escape
           a
           great
           Temptation
           unto
           
             sinne
             ,
          
           yet
           it
           shall
           not
           escape
           a
           great
           temptation
           by
           
             desertion
             .
          
           The
           
             spouse
          
           cries
           ,
           
             I
             sleepe
             ,
          
           Cant.
           5.
           2.
           and
           that
           she
           
             had
             put
             off
             her
             coat
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             put
             it
             on
             ;
          
           had
           an
           indisposition
           to
           duties
           ,
           and
           Communion
           with
           Christ
           .
           What
           is
           the
           
             next
             newes
             ,
          
           you
           have
           of
           her
           
             vers
             .
             6.
             her
             beloved
             had
             withdrawne
             himselfe
             ;
          
           Christ
           was
           gone
           ,
           and
           shee
           seeks
           him
           
             long
          
           and
           finds
           him
           not
           .
           There
           is
           such
           a
           
             suitablenesse
          
           between
           the
           
             new
             nature
          
           that
           is
           wrought
           and
           created
           in
           believers
           ,
           and
           the
           duties
           of
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           be
           
             parted
          
           nor
           
             kept
          
           asunder
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           by
           the
           interposition
           
           of
           some
           disturbing
           distēper
           .
           The
           new
           creature
           feeds
           upon
           them
           ,
           is
           strengthened
           and
           increased
           by
           them
           ,
           finds
           sweetnesse
           in
           them
           ,
           yea
           meets
           in
           them
           with
           its
           God
           and
           Father
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           cannot
           but
           of
           its
           selfe
           ,
           unlesse
           made
           sick
           by
           some
           temptation
           ,
           but
           delight
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           be
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           them
           ;
           This
           frame
           is
           described
           in
           the
           119th
           
             Psalme
          
           throughout
           .
           It
           is
           not
           I
           say
           cast
           out
           of
           this
           frame
           and
           temper
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           disorder'd
           ,
           by
           one
           secret
           Temptation
           or
           other
           .
           Sundry
           other
           evidences
           there
           are
           of
           a
           soules
           entring
           into
           temptation
           ,
           which
           upon
           enquiry
           it
           may
           discover
           .
        
         
           I
           propose
           this
           to
           take
           off
           the
           
             security
          
           that
           we
           are
           apt
           to
           fall
           into
           ;
           and
           to
           manifest
           what
           is
           the
           peculiar
           
             duty
          
           that
           we
           are
           to
           apply
           our selves
           unto
           in
           the
           speciall
           seasons
           of
           Temptation
           .
           For
           he
           that
           is
           already
           
             entred
             into
             temptation
          
           is
           to
           apply
           himselfe
           unto
           meanes
           for
           disintanglement
           ,
           not
           to
           labour
           to
           prevent
           his
           entering
           in
           .
           How
           this
           may
           be
           done
           I
           shall
           afterwards
           declare
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           The
           second
           case
           proposed
           ,
           or
           enquiries
           resolved
           .
           What
           are
           the
           best
           directions
           ,
           to
           prevent
           entering
           into
           temptation
           ;
           Those
           directions
           laid
           downe
           .
           The
           directions
           given
           by
           our
           Saviour
           ;
           Watch
           and
           Pray
           .
           What
           is
           included
           therein
           .
           1.
           
           Sense
           of
           the
           danger
           of
           Temptation
           .
           2.
           
           That
           it
           is
           not
           in
           our
           power
           to
           keep
           our selves
           .
           3.
           faith
           in
           promises
           of
           preservation
           .
           Of
           Prayer
           in
           particular
           .
           Of
           Watching
           .
        
         
           HAving
           seene
           the
           danger
           of
           
             entring
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           and
           also
           discovered
           ,
           the
           waies
           and
           seasons
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           and
           wherein
           men
           usually
           do
           so
           .
        
         
           Our
           second
           enquiry
           is
           ;
           what
           
             generall
             directions
          
           may
           be
           given
           to
           preserve
           a
           soule
           from
           that
           condition
           that
           hath
           been
           spoken
           of
           .
           And
           we
           see
           our
           
           Saviours
           direction
           in
           the
           place
           spoken
           of
           before
           ,
           
             Matth.
          
           26.
           41.
           
           He
           sums
           up
           all
           in
           these
           two
           words
           
             Watch
             ,
          
           and
           
             Pray
             ;
          
           I
           shall
           a
           little
           labour
           to
           
             unfold
          
           them
           ,
           and
           shew
           what
           is
           enwrapped
           and
           contained
           in
           them
           :
           and
           that
           both
           jointly
           ,
           and
           severally
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           is
           included
           in
           them
           ,
           a
           cleare
           
             abiding
          
           Apprehension
           of
           the
           
             great
             evill
          
           that
           there
           is
           in
           entering
           into
           Temptation
           .
           That
           which
           a
           man
           
             watches
             ,
          
           and
           
             prayes
          
           against
           .
           He
           looks
           upon
           as
           
             evill
          
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           meanes
           to
           be
           avoided
           .
        
         
           This
           then
           is
           the
           
             first
             direction
             ;
             Alwaies
             beare
             in
             mind
             ,
             the
             great
             danger
             that
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             any
             soule
             to
             enter
             into
             Temptation
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           woefull
           thing
           to
           consider
           what
           slight
           thoughts
           the
           most
           have
           of
           this
           thing
           :
           so
           men
           can
           keep
           themselves
           from
           
             sinne
          
           it selfe
           ,
           in
           open
           action
           ,
           they
           are
           content
           ,
           they
           scarce
           aime
           at
           more
           ;
           on
           
             any
          
           Temptation
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           
             all
          
           sorts
           of
           men
           will
           venture
           at
           any
           time
           .
        
         
           How
           will
           
             young
             men
          
           put
           themselves
           
           on
           any
           
             company
             ,
          
           any
           society
           ;
           at
           first
           being
           delighted
           with
           
             evill
             company
             ,
          
           then
           with
           the
           
             evill
          
           of
           the
           
             company
             .
          
           How
           vaine
           are
           all
           Admonitions
           ,
           and
           Exhortations
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           
             such
             ,
          
           or
           such
           persons
           ,
           debauched
           in
           themselves
           ,
           corrupters
           of
           others
           ,
           destroyers
           of
           soules
           ?
           at
           first
           they
           will
           venture
           on
           the
           company
           ,
           abhorring
           the
           thoughts
           of
           practising
           ;
           their
           lewdnesse
           :
           but
           what
           is
           the
           issue
           ?
           unlesse
           it
           be
           here
           or
           there
           one
           ,
           whom
           God
           
             snatches
          
           with
           a
           mighty
           hand
           ,
           from
           the
           jawes
           of
           destruction
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           lost
           ,
           and
           become
           after
           a
           while
           in
           love
           with
           the
           
             evill
             ,
          
           which
           at
           first
           they
           abhorred
           .
           This
           open
           doore
           ,
           to
           the
           
             ruine
          
           of
           soules
           ,
           is
           too
           evident
           ;
           and
           woefull
           experience
           makes
           it
           no
           lesse
           evident
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           almost
           impossible
           to
           fasten
           upon
           many
           poore
           creatures
           ,
           any
           feare
           or
           dread
           of
           
             Temptation
             ,
          
           who
           yet
           will
           professe
           a
           
             feare
             ,
          
           and
           abhorrency
           of
           
             sin
             .
          
           Would
           it
           were
           only
           thus
           with
           young
           men
           ;
           such
           as
           are
           
             unaccustomed
          
           to
           the
           yoke
           of
           the
           Lord
           .
           What
           sort
           of
           man
           is
           free
           from
           
           this
           folly
           in
           one
           thing
           or
           other
           ?
        
         
           How
           many
           professors
           have
           I
           known
           that
           would
           plead
           for
           their
           
             Liberty
          
           as
           they
           called
           it
           .
           They
           could
           
             heare
          
           any
           
             thing
             ,
          
           all
           things
           ;
           all
           
             sorts
          
           of
           men
           ,
           all
           men
           ;
           they
           would
           
             try
             all
             things
             ,
          
           whither
           they
           come
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           of
           God
           or
           no
           ;
           and
           on
           that
           account
           would
           runne
           to
           
             heare
          
           and
           to
           attend
           to
           every
           broacher
           of
           false
           and
           abominable
           opinions
           ;
           every
           seducer
           though
           stigmatized
           by
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           for
           such
           a
           one
           they
           had
           their
           
             liberty
             ,
          
           they
           could
           do
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           
             opinions
          
           they
           hated
           as
           much
           as
           any
           ;
           what
           hath
           been
           the
           issue
           ?
           I
           scarce
           ever
           knew
           any
           come
           off
           without
           a
           
             wound
             ;
          
           the
           most
           have
           had
           their
           
             faith
             overthrowne
             :
          
           Let
           no
           man
           then
           pretend
           to
           
             feare
             sinne
             ,
          
           that
           doth
           not
           
             feare
             temptation
          
           to
           it
           .
           They
           are
           too
           nearely
           ally'd
           ,
           to
           be
           seperated
           .
           Satan
           hath
           put
           them
           
             so
             together
          
           that
           it
           is
           very
           hard
           ,
           for
           any
           man
           to
           put
           them
           
             asunder
             :
          
           He
           hates
           not
           the
           fruit
           ,
           who
           delights
           in
           the
           root
           .
        
         
         
           When
           men
           see
           ,
           that
           such
           waies
           ,
           such
           companies
           ,
           such
           
             courses
             ,
          
           such
           businesses
           ,
           such
           studdies
           and
           
             aymes
          
           do
           entangle
           them
           ,
           make
           them
           
             cold
             ,
          
           carelesse
           ,
           are
           
             quenchcoles
          
           to
           them
           ,
           indispose
           them
           to
           even
           ,
           universall
           ,
           and
           constant
           obedience
           ,
           if
           they
           adventure
           on
           them
           ,
           sinne
           lies
           at
           the
           doore
           .
           It
           is
           a
           
             tender
             frame
          
           of
           spirit
           ,
           sensible
           of
           its
           owne
           weaknesse
           ,
           and
           corruption
           ,
           of
           the
           
             craft
          
           of
           Satan
           ,
           of
           the
           
             evill
          
           of
           sin
           ,
           of
           the
           efficacy
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           that
           can
           performe
           this
           duty
           .
           And
           yet
           untill
           we
           bring
           our
           hearts
           to
           
             this
             frame
             ,
          
           upon
           the
           considerations
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           that
           may
           be
           proposed
           we
           shall
           never
           free
           our selves
           from
           
             sinnefull
          
           intanglements
           .
        
         
           Boldnesse
           upon
           temptation
           ,
           springing
           from
           severall
           pretences
           ;
           hath
           as
           is
           knowne
           ruined
           
             innumerable
          
           professors
           in
           those
           daies
           ;
           and
           still
           continues
           to
           cast
           
             many
             downe
          
           from
           their
           Excellency
           ;
           nor
           have
           I
           the
           least
           hope
           of
           a
           more
           fruitfull
           profession
           amongst
           us
           ,
           untill
           I
           see
           more
           feare
           of
           Temptation
           .
           Sin
           
           will
           not
           long
           seeme
           
             great
          
           or
           
             heavy
          
           unto
           any
           ,
           to
           whom
           temptations
           seeme
           
             light
          
           or
           
             small
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           first
           thing
           enwrapped
           in
           this
           Generall
           
             direction
             ;
          
           The
           daily
           exercise
           of
           our
           thoughts
           with
           an
           apprehension
           of
           the
           great
           danger
           that
           lyes
           in
           entring
           into
           Temptation
           is
           required
           of
           us
           .
           
             Griefe
          
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           disquietment
           of
           our
           
             owne
             soules
             ,
          
           losse
           of
           peace
           ,
           Hazard
           of
           
             eternall
             welfare
             ,
          
           lyes
           at
           the
           doore
           :
           If
           the
           soule
           be
           not
           prevailed
           withall
           ,
           to
           the
           observation
           of
           this
           
             direction
             ,
          
           all
           that
           ensues
           ,
           will
           be
           of
           no
           value
           ;
           Temptation
           despised
           ,
           will
           conquer
           :
           and
           if
           the
           heart
           be
           made
           tender
           and
           watchfull
           here
           ,
           halfe
           the
           work
           of
           
             securing
             a
             Good
             Conversation
          
           is
           over
           .
           And
           let
           not
           him
           go
           any
           farther
           ,
           who
           resolves
           not
           to
           improve
           this
           direction
           in
           a
           
             daily
             Conscientious
          
           observation
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           is
           this
           in
           it
           also
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           
             not
          
           a
           thing
           in
           our
           owne
           power
           to
           
             keep
          
           and
           
             preserve
          
           our selves
           from
           entring
           into
           temptation
           .
           Therefore
           are
           
           we
           to
           
             pray
          
           that
           we
           may
           be
           preserved
           from
           it
           ,
           because
           we
           cannot
           save
           our selves
           .
           This
           is
           another
           
             meanes
          
           of
           
             preservation
             ;
          
           As
           we
           have
           no
           strength
           ,
           to
           resist
           a
           Temptation
           when
           it
           doth
           come
           ,
           when
           
             we
             are
             entred
          
           into
           it
           ,
           but
           shall
           fall
           under
           it
           ,
           without
           a
           supply
           of
           
             sufficiency
             of
             Grace
          
           from
           God
           ,
           so
           to
           
             reckon
          
           that
           we
           have
           no
           
             power
          
           or
           wisdome
           to
           keep
           our selves
           from
           
             entring
          
           into
           temptation
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           kept
           by
           the
           
             power
          
           and
           wisdome
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           a
           preserving
           principle
           ,
           1
           
             Pet.
             1.
             5.
             
             We
             are
          
           in
           all
           things
           
             kept
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             .
          
           This
           our
           Saviour
           instructs
           us
           in
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           
             directing
          
           us
           to
           
             pray
          
           that
           we
           be
           not
           
             lead
          
           into
           temptation
           ;
           but
           also
           by
           his
           owne
           
             praying
          
           for
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           kept
           from
           it
           .
           
             Joh.
             17.
             15.
             
             I
             pray
             not
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             take
             them
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             keep
             them
             from
             the
             evill
             :
          
           That
           is
           the
           Temptations
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           unto
           evill
           ,
           unto
           sinne
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           
             evill
          
           that
           is
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           is
           
             Temptation
             ,
          
           which
           is
           all
           that
           is
           
             evill
          
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           
           or
           from
           the
           
             evill
             one
             ,
          
           who
           
             in
             the
             world
             ,
          
           makes
           use
           
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           unto
           Temptation
           .
           Christ
           prays
           his
           Father
           to
           
             keep
          
           us
           ;
           and
           instructs
           us
           to
           pray
           that
           we
           be
           
             so
             kept
             ;
          
           it
           is
           not
           then
           a
           thing
           in
           our
           owne
           power
           .
           The
           
             waies
          
           of
           our
           entring
           into
           temptation
           are
           
             so
             many
             ,
          
           various
           ,
           and
           imperceptible
           ;
           the
           
             meanes
          
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           efficacious
           and
           powerfull
           ,
           the
           
             entrances
          
           of
           it
           so
           deceitfull
           ,
           subtile
           ,
           insensible
           ,
           and
           plausible
           ;
           our
           
             weaknesse
             ,
          
           our
           unwatchfulnesse
           so
           unspeakable
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           in
           the
           least
           
             keep
             or
             preserve
          
           our selves
           from
           it
           :
           we
           faile
           both
           in
           
             wisdome
          
           and
           
             power
          
           for
           this
           work
           .
        
         
           Let
           the
           heart
           then
           
             commune
          
           with
           its
           selfe
           and
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           
             poore
          
           and
           
             weake
             ,
          
           Satan
           is
           subtile
           ,
           cunning
           ,
           powerfull
           ,
           watching
           constantly
           for
           Advantages
           against
           my
           soule
           ;
           the
           
             world
          
           earnest
           ,
           pressing
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           specious
           pleas
           ,
           innumerable
           pretences
           ,
           and
           waies
           of
           deceit
           ;
           my
           owne
           
             corruption
          
           violent
           and
           tumultuating
           ,
           enticing
           ,
           
             entangling
             ,
          
           conceiving
           sinne
           ,
           and
           warring
           in
           me
           ,
           against
           
           me
           .
           
             Occasions
          
           and
           advantages
           of
           Temptation
           innumerable
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           I
           have
           ,
           done
           ,
           or
           suffer
           ,
           in
           all
           businesses
           and
           persons
           with
           whom
           I
           converse
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           beginnings
           of
           
             Temptation
          
           insensible
           and
           plausible
           ;
           so
           that
           left
           unto
           my selfe
           I
           shall
           not
           know
           that
           I
           am
           
             ensnared
             ,
          
           untill
           my
           bonds
           be
           made
           strong
           ,
           and
           sinne
           hath
           got
           ground
           in
           my
           heart
           ;
           therefore
           on
           God
           alone
           will
           I
           rely
           for
           
             preservation
             ,
          
           and
           continually
           will
           I
           look
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           on
           that
           account
           ;
           This
           will
           make
           the
           soule
           be
           alwaies
           committing
           its
           selfe
           to
           the
           
             care
          
           of
           God
           ,
           resting
           its
           selfe
           on
           him
           ;
           and
           to
           do
           nothing
           ,
           undertake
           nothing
           &c
           :
           without
           asking
           counsell
           of
           him
           .
           So
           that
           a
           double
           Advantage
           will
           arise
           from
           the
           Observation
           of
           this
           
             direction
             ,
          
           both
           of
           singular
           use
           for
           the
           soules
           
             preservation
          
           from
           the
           evill
           feared
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           engagement
           of
           the
           grace
           and
           compassion
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           called
           the
           
             Fatherlesse
             ,
          
           and
           
             helplesse
          
           to
           rest
           upon
           him
           ;
           nor
           did
           ever
           soule
           faile
           
           of
           supplys
           who
           in
           a
           sense
           of
           want
           ,
           rolled
           its
           selfe
           on
           him
           ,
           on
           the
           account
           of
           his
           gratious
           invitation
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           
             keeping
          
           of
           it
           in
           such
           a
           frame
           ,
           as
           on
           various
           accounts
           ,
           is
           usefull
           for
           its
           preservation
           ;
           He
           that
           looks
           to
           God
           for
           assistance
           ,
           in
           a
           due
           manner
           ,
           is
           both
           
             sensible
          
           of
           his
           danger
           ,
           and
           conscientiously
           
             carefull
          
           in
           the
           use
           of
           meanes
           to
           preserve
           himselfe
           ,
           which
           tvvo
           ,
           of
           vvhat
           importance
           they
           are
           in
           this
           
             case
             ,
          
           may
           easily
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           by
           them
           vvho
           have
           their
           hearts
           exercised
           in
           these
           things
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           This
           also
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           Act
           ,
           
             Faith
          
           on
           the
           
             promise
          
           of
           God
           for
           preservation
           :
           To
           
             believe
          
           that
           he
           vvill
           preserve
           us
           ,
           is
           a
           meanes
           of
           preservation
           .
           For
           this
           God
           vvill
           certainly
           doe
           ,
           or
           make
           avvay
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           
             escape
          
           out
           of
           Temptation
           if
           vve
           fall
           into
           it
           ,
           under
           such
           a
           
             believing
          
           frame
           .
           We
           are
           to
           
             pray
          
           for
           vvhat
           God
           hath
           promised
           .
           Our
           requests
           are
           to
           be
           regulated
           by
           his
           promises
           ,
           and
           commands
           ,
           vvhich
           are
           of
           the
           same
           extent
           ,
           faith
           closes
           vvith
           the
           promises
           ,
           and
           
           so
           finds
           reliefe
           in
           this
           case
           .
           This
           
             James
          
           instructs
           us
           in
           ,
           
             Ch.
          
           1.
           5
           ,
           7.
           
           What
           we
           vvant
           vve
           must
           
             aske
          
           of
           God
           :
           but
           vve
           must
           aske
           it
           in
           
             faith
             ,
          
           for
           othervvise
           vve
           must
           not
           
             think
             that
             we
             shall
             receive
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           This
           then
           also
           is
           in
           this
           direction
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ;
           that
           vve
           act
           
             Faith
          
           on
           the
           promises
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           our
           preservation
           out
           of
           Temptation
           .
           He
           hath
           promised
           that
           he
           will
           
             keep
          
           us
           in
           all
           our
           wayes
           ;
           that
           we
           shall
           be
           
             directed
          
           in
           a
           way
           ,
           that
           though
           we
           are
           
             fooles
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             erre
             in
             it
             ,
          
           Isa.
           55.
           8.
           that
           he
           will
           lead
           us
           ,
           guide
           us
           ,
           and
           deliver
           us
           from
           the
           evill
           one
           .
           Set
           faith
           on
           worke
           on
           these
           promises
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           expect
           a
           good
           and
           comfortable
           issue
           .
           It
           is
           not
           easily
           conceived
           what
           a
           traine
           of
           Graces
           ,
           faith
           is
           attended
           withall
           ,
           
           when
           it
           goes
           forth
           to
           meet
           Christ
           in
           the
           promises
           :
           nor
           what
           a
           power
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           lyes
           in
           this
           thing
           :
           But
           I
           have
           spoken
           to
           this
           elsevvhere
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Weigh
           these
           things
           
             severally
             ,
          
           and
           1.
           take
           prayer
           into
           consideration
           ,
           
           to
           
             pray
             that
             we
             enter
             not
             into
             Temptation
             ,
          
           is
           a
           meanes
           to
           preserve
           us
           from
           it
           .
           Glorious
           things
           are
           by
           all
           men
           ,
           that
           know
           ought
           of
           those
           things
           spoken
           of
           this
           
             duty
             ;
          
           &
           yet
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           not
           
             one
             halfe
          
           of
           its
           Excellency
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           efficacy
           is
           knowne
           .
           It
           is
           not
           my
           businesse
           ,
           to
           speake
           of
           it
           in
           Generall
           ;
           but
           this
           I
           say
           as
           to
           my
           present
           purpose
           ;
           he
           that
           would
           be
           
             little
             in
             temptation
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             much
             in
             prayer
             .
          
           This
           calls
           in
           the
           
             sutable
             help
          
           &
           succour
           that
           is
           laid
           up
           in
           Christ
           for
           us
           ,
           
             Heb.
          
           4.
           16.
           
           This
           casteth
           our
           soules
           into
           a
           
             frame
          
           of
           opposition
           to
           every
           Temptation
           .
           When
           
             Paul
          
           had
           given
           instruction
           for
           the
           taking
           to
           our selves
           the
           
             whole
             armour
             of
             God
             ,
          
           that
           we
           may
           resist
           and
           stand
           in
           a
           time
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           he
           addes
           this
           generall
           close
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           
             Ep.
             6.
             18.
             praying
             alwaies
             with
             all
             prayer
             and
             supplication
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             watching
             thereunto
             ,
             with
             all
             perseverance
             ,
             and
             supplication
             .
          
        
         
           Without
           this
           all
           the
           rest
           will
           be
           of
           no
           efficacy
           for
           the
           end
           proposed
           .
           And
           therefore
           consider
           what
           weight
           he
           
           layes
           on
           it
           :
           
             praying
             alwaies
             !
          
           that
           is
           at
           all
           times
           and
           seasons
           ,
           or
           be
           alwaies
           ready
           and
           prepared
           for
           the
           discharge
           of
           that
           duty
           ,
           
             Luk.
             18.
             1.
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             14.
             with
             all
             prayer
             and
             supplications
             in
             the
             spirit
             ;
          
           putting
           forth
           all
           kindes
           of
           desires
           unto
           God
           ,
           that
           are
           suited
           to
           our
           condition
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           which
           we
           are
           assisted
           in
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           
             and
             watching
             thereunto
             ,
          
           lest
           we
           be
           diverted
           ,
           by
           any
           thing
           what
           ever
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           for
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           but
           
             with
             all
             perseverance
             ;
          
           continuance
           lengthned
           out
           to
           the
           utmost
           so
           shall
           
             we
             stand
             .
          
           The
           soule
           so
           
             framed
             ,
          
           is
           in
           a
           sure
           posture
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           one
           of
           the
           meanes
           without
           which
           this
           worke
           will
           not
           be
           done
           .
           If
           we
           doe
           not
           
             abide
          
           in
           
             prayer
             ,
          
           we
           shall
           
             abide
          
           in
           cursed
           
             Temptations
             .
          
           Let
           this
           then
           be
           another
           direction
           .
           Abide
           
             in
             prayer
             !
          
           and
           that
           expressly
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           that
           we
           enter
           not
           into
           Temptations
           :
           Let
           this
           be
           one
           part
           of
           our
           dayly
           contending
           with
           God
           :
           that
           he
           would
           preserve
           
             our
             soules
             ;
          
           and
           
             keep
             our
             hearts
             ,
          
           and
           our
           wayes
           ,
           that
           we
           be
           not
           
             entangled
             ;
          
           
           that
           his
           
             good
          
           and
           wise
           providence
           will
           order
           our
           wayes
           ,
           and
           affaires
           that
           no
           pressing
           temptation
           befall
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           give
           us
           diligence
           ,
           carefulnesse
           ,
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           over
           our
           own
           waies
           :
           so
           shall
           we
           be
           delivered
           ,
           when
           others
           are
           held
           with
           the
           cords
           of
           their
           own
           folly
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           6.
           
        
         
           Of
           watching
           that
           we
           enter
           not
           into
           Temptation
           :
           the
           nature
           and
           efficacy
           of
           that
           duty
           .
           The
           first
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           speciall
           seasons
           of
           Temptation
           .
           The
           first
           season
           ;
           in
           unusuall
           prosperity
           .
           The
           second
           ;
           in
           a
           slumber
           of
           Grace
           3.
           
           A
           season
           of
           great
           spiritual
           enjoyments
           .
           4.
           
           A
           season
           of
           selfe
           confidence
           .
        
         
           THE
           other
           part
           of
           our
           Saviours
           direction
           ,
           namely
           to
           
             watch
          
           is
           more
           generall
           ,
           and
           extends
           it selfe
           to
           many
           particulars
           ;
           I
           shall
           fix
           on
           some
           things
           that
           are
           contained
           therein
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           
             VVatch
          
           the
           
             Seasons
          
           wherein
           men
           usually
           doe
           enter
           into
           Temptation
           .
           There
           are
           sundry
           
             seasons
             ,
          
           wherein
           an
           
             houre
             of
             Temptation
          
           is
           commonly
           at
           hand
           ;
           and
           will
           unavoidably
           seize
           upon
           the
           
             soule
             ,
          
           unlesse
           it
           be
           delivered
           by
           mercy
           in
           the
           use
           of
           watchfulnesse
           .
           When
           we
           are
           under
           such
           a
           
             season
             ,
          
           then
           are
           we
           peculiarly
           to
           be
           upon
           our
           guard
           ,
           that
           we
           enter
           not
           into
           ,
           that
           we
           fall
           not
           under
           the
           power
           of
           Temptation
           .
           Some
           of
           those
           
             seasons
          
           may
           be
           named
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           
             season
          
           of
           
             unusuall
          
           outward
           prosperity
           is
           
             usually
          
           accompanied
           with
           an
           houre
           of
           Temptation
           .
           Prosperity
           and
           temptation
           goe
           together
           ;
           yea
           prosperity
           is
           a
           temptation
           ;
           many
           temptations
           ;
           and
           that
           because
           without
           eminent
           supplies
           of
           Grace
           ,
           it
           is
           apt
           to
           cast
           a
           soule
           into
           a
           
             frame
          
           &
           temper
           exposed
           to
           any
           Temptation
           ,
           and
           provides
           it
           will
           fuell
           and
           food
           for
           all
           ;
           it
           hath
           provision
           for
           
             lust
             ;
          
           and
           
             darts
          
           for
           
             Sathan
             .
          
        
         
           The
           wise
           man
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           
             prosperity
             of
             fooles
             destroys
             them
             ,
          
           Prov.
           1.
           
           31.
           it
           
             hardens
          
           them
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           makes
           them
           
             despise
          
           instruction
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           evill
           day
           (
           whose
           terrour
           should
           influence
           them
           into
           amendment
           )
           far
           from
           them
           .
           Without
           a
           speciall
           assistance
           ,
           it
           hath
           an
           inconceivably
           malignant
           influence
           on
           
             Believers
          
           themselves
           .
           Hence
           
             Agur
          
           prayes
           against
           
             Riches
             ,
          
           because
           of
           the
           
             Temptation
          
           that
           attends
           them
           ,
           lest
           saith
           he
           ,
           I
           be
           
             full
             and
             deny
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Prov.
           30.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Lest
           ,
           being
           
             filled
          
           with
           them
           he
           should
           forget
           the
           Lord
           ;
           as
           God
           complaines
           that
           his
           people
           did
           ,
           
             Hos.
          
           13.
           6.
           
           We
           know
           how
           
             David
          
           was
           mistaken
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           
             Psal.
             30.
             6.
             
             I
             said
             in
             my
             prosperity
             I
             shall
             never
             be
             moved
             :
          
           all
           is
           well
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           well
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           what
           lay
           at
           the
           doore
           ,
           that
           
             David
          
           thought
           not
           of
           ?
           
             vers.
             7.
             
             Thou
             diddest
             hide
             thy
             face
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             troubled
             :
          
           God
           was
           ready
           to
           
             hide
          
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           
             David
          
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           temptation
           of
           desertion
           ,
           and
           he
           knew
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           As
           then
           unto
           a
           
             prosperous
          
           condition
           .
           
           I
           shall
           not
           run
           crosse
           to
           
             Solomons
          
           counsell
           ,
           
             in
             the
             day
             of
             prosperity
             rejoyce
             ,
          
           Eccles.
           7.
           14.
           
           Rejoyce
           in
           the
           God
           of
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           who
           doth
           thee
           good
           in
           his
           patience
           and
           forbearance
           ,
           notvvithstanding
           all
           thy
           unworthinesse
           :
           Yet
           I
           may
           adde
           to
           it
           from
           the
           same
           fountaine
           of
           wisdome
           ,
           
             consider
          
           also
           ,
           lest
           
             evill
             lye
             at
             the
             doore
             .
          
           A
           man
           in
           that
           state
           is
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           
             snares
             ;
          
           Satan
           hath
           many
           advantages
           against
           him
           ,
           He
           forgeth
           darts
           out
           of
           all
           his
           enjoyments
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           watch
           not
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           entangled
           before
           he
           is
           aware
           .
        
         
           Thou
           wantest
           that
           which
           should
           
             poyse
          
           and
           ballast
           thy
           heart
           .
           Formality
           in
           Religion
           will
           be
           apt
           to
           creep
           upon
           thee
           ,
           and
           that
           layes
           the
           soule
           open
           to
           all
           Temptations
           in
           their
           full
           power
           and
           strength
           .
           Satisfaction
           and
           delight
           in
           
             creature
             comforts
             ,
          
           the
           poyson
           of
           the
           soule
           will
           be
           apt
           to
           grow
           upon
           thee
           .
           In
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           be
           vigilant
           ,
           be
           circumspect
           ,
           or
           thou
           wilt
           be
           surprized
           .
           
             Job
          
           sayes
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           
             Affliction
             God
             made
             his
             heart
             soft
             ,
          
           Ch.
           
           23.
           16.
           
           There
           is
           an
           
             hardnesse
             ,
          
           an
           insensible
           want
           of
           spirituall
           sense
           ,
           gathered
           in
           
             prosperity
             ,
          
           that
           if
           not
           
             watched
          
           against
           ,
           will
           expose
           the
           heart
           to
           the
           deceits
           of
           sin
           &
           baits
           of
           Sathan
           :
           Watch
           and
           pray
           in
           this
           season
           :
           Many
           mens
           negligence
           in
           it
           ,
           hath
           cost
           them
           deare
           ,
           their
           woefull
           experience
           cryes
           out
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           .
           Blessed
           is
           he
           that
           feareth
           alwaies
           ;
           but
           especially
           in
           a
           time
           of
           
             prosperity
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           in
           part
           was
           manifested
           before
           ,
           A
           Time
           of
           the
           
             slumber
          
           of
           Grace
           ,
           of
           neglect
           in
           
             Communion
          
           with
           God
           ,
           of
           formality
           in
           duty
           is
           a
           
             season
          
           to
           be
           watched
           in
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           hath
           certainly
           some
           other
           temptation
           attending
           it
           .
           Let
           a
           soule
           in
           such
           an
           estate
           awake
           ,
           and
           looke
           about
           him
           ;
           his
           enemy
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           ready
           to
           fall
           into
           such
           a
           condition
           as
           may
           cost
           him
           deare
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           life
           :
           His
           present
           estate
           is
           
             bad
          
           enough
           in
           its
           selfe
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           an
           indication
           of
           that
           which
           is
           
             worse
             ,
          
           that
           lyes
           at
           the
           doore
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Disciples
          
           that
           were
           with
           Christ
           ;
           
           in
           the
           mount
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           a
           
             bodily
             ,
          
           but
           a
           
             spirituall
          
           drowzinesse
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           What
           sayes
           our
           Saviour
           to
           them
           ?
           
             arise
             ,
             watch
             and
             pray
             ,
             that
             you
             enter
             not
             into
             temptation
             .
          
           We
           know
           ,
           how
           neare
           
             one
          
           of
           them
           was
           to
           a
           bitter
           houre
           of
           temptation
           ;
           and
           not
           watching
           as
           he
           ought
           ,
           he
           immediately
           
             entred
          
           into
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           mentioned
           before
           the
           
             case
          
           of
           the
           
             spouse
             ,
          
           Cant.
           5.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           she
           
             slept
             ,
          
           and
           was
           
             drowsy
             ,
          
           and
           unwilling
           to
           gird
           up
           her selfe
           to
           a
           
             vigorous
          
           performance
           of
           duties
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           of
           quick
           active
           
             communion
          
           with
           Christ
           .
           Before
           she
           is
           aware
           ,
           she
           hath
           
             lost
          
           her
           beloved
           ;
           then
           she
           
             meanes
             ,
          
           enquires
           ,
           cryes
           ,
           endures
           woundings
           ,
           reproaches
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           before
           she
           obtaines
           him
           againe
           .
           Consider
           then
           O
           poore
           soule
           ,
           thy
           state
           and
           condition
           !
           doth
           thy
           light
           
             burne
          
           dimme
           ?
           or
           though
           it
           give
           to
           others
           as
           great
           a
           
             blaze
             ,
          
           as
           formerly
           ,
           yet
           thou
           seest
           not
           so
           clearly
           the
           
             face
          
           of
           God
           in
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           by
           it
           as
           thou
           hast
           done
           ?
           is
           thy
           
             zeale
          
           cold
           ?
           or
           if
           it
           doe
           the
           
             same
             workes
          
           as
           formerly
           ,
           yet
           thy
           heart
           is
           not
           warmed
           
           with
           the
           Love
           
             of
          
           God
           ,
           and
           
             to
          
           God
           ,
           in
           them
           as
           formerly
           ,
           but
           only
           thou
           proceedest
           in
           the
           course
           thou
           hast
           been
           in
           ?
           art
           thou
           negligent
           in
           duties
           of
           
             praying
          
           or
           hearing
           ?
           or
           if
           thou
           dost
           observe
           them
           ,
           thou
           doest
           it
           not
           with
           that
           life
           and
           vigour
           as
           formerly
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           
             flagge
          
           in
           thy
           profession
           ?
           or
           if
           thou
           keep
           it
           up
           ,
           yet
           thy
           wheeles
           are
           oyled
           by
           some
           
             sinister
          
           respects
           from
           within
           or
           without
           ?
           does
           thy
           delight
           in
           the
           people
           of
           God
           faint
           and
           grow
           cold
           ?
           or
           is
           thy
           
             love
          
           to
           them
           changing
           from
           that
           which
           is
           purely
           
             spirituall
             ,
          
           into
           that
           which
           is
           very
           carnall
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           sutablenesse
           of
           principles
           ,
           and
           naturall
           spirits
           ,
           if
           not
           worse
           foundations
           ?
           if
           thou
           art
           
             drowsing
          
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           as
           this
           ;
           take
           heed
           !
           thou
           art
           falling
           into
           some
           wofull
           temptation
           ,
           that
           will
           break
           all
           thy
           bones
           ,
           and
           give
           thee
           wounds
           that
           shall
           stick
           by
           thee
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           thy
           life
           .
           Yea
           when
           thou
           
             awakest
          
           thou
           wilt
           find
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           indeed
           laid
           hold
           of
           thee
           already
           ,
           though
           thou
           perceivedst
           it
           not
           ;
           
           it
           hath
           
             smitten
          
           and
           wounded
           thee
           ,
           though
           thou
           hast
           not
           complained
           ,
           nor
           sought
           for
           
             reliefe
          
           or
           
             healing
             .
          
        
         
           Such
           was
           the
           state
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             Sardis
             ,
          
           Rev.
           3.
           2.
           the
           things
           that
           remained
           were
           
             ready
             to
             dye
             :
          
           be
           
             watchfull
          
           sayes
           our
           Saviour
           and
           
             strengthen
          
           them
           ,
           or
           a
           worse
           thing
           will
           befall
           thee
           :
           if
           any
           that
           reads
           the
           word
           of
           this
           direction
           be
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           if
           he
           hath
           any
           regard
           of
           his
           poore
           soule
           ,
           let
           him
           now
           
             awake
             ,
          
           before
           he
           be
           entangled
           beyond
           recovery
           .
           Take
           this
           warning
           from
           God
           ;
           despise
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           A
           season
           of
           
             great
             spirituall
             enjoyments
             ,
          
           is
           often
           by
           the
           malice
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           turned
           into
           a
           season
           of
           danger
           :
           as
           to
           this
           businesse
           of
           Temptation
           .
        
         
           We
           know
           how
           the
           case
           stood
           with
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           12.
           7.
           he
           had
           glorious
           spirituall
           Revelations
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           instantly
           
             Satan
          
           fals
           upon
           him
           ;
           a
           messenger
           from
           him
           buffets
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           earnestly
           begges
           its
           departure
           ;
           but
           yet
           is
           left
           to
           
             struggle
          
           with
           it
           .
           
           God
           is
           pleased
           sometimes
           to
           give
           us
           
             especiall
             discoveries
          
           of
           himselfe
           and
           his
           love
           ;
           to
           fill
           the
           heart
           with
           his
           kindnesse
           :
           Christ
           takes
           us
           into
           the
           
             banqueting
             house
             ,
          
           and
           gives
           our
           hearts
           their
           fills
           of
           love
           ;
           and
           this
           by
           some
           signall
           worke
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           overpowering
           us
           with
           a
           
             sense
             of
             Love
             ,
          
           in
           the
           unspeakable
           priviledge
           of
           Adoption
           ,
           and
           so
           fills
           our
           soules
           with
           joy
           unspeakable
           and
           glorious
           ;
           A
           man
           would
           thinke
           ,
           this
           was
           the
           
             securest
             condition
          
           in
           the
           world
           :
           what
           soule
           does
           not
           cry
           with
           
             Peter
          
           in
           the
           mount
           ;
           
             it
             is
             Good
             for
             me
             to
             be
             here
             ,
          
           to
           abide
           here
           for
           ever
           :
           But
           yet
           very
           frequently
           ,
           some
           
             bitter
             temptation
          
           is
           now
           at
           hand
           .
           Satan
           sees
           ,
           that
           being
           possest
           by
           the
           
             Joy
          
           before
           us
           ,
           we
           quickly
           
             neglect
          
           many
           wayes
           of
           approach
           to
           our
           soules
           ,
           wherein
           he
           seeks
           ,
           and
           finds
           advantages
           against
           us
           .
           Is
           this
           then
           our
           state
           and
           condition
           ?
           does
           God
           at
           any
           time
           give
           us
           to
           drinke
           of
           the
           
             rivers
          
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           that
           are
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           satisfy
           our
           soules
           with
           his
           
             kindnesse
          
           as
           with
           marrow
           and
           fatnesse
           ?
        
         
         
           Let
           us
           not
           say
           ,
           we
           shall
           never
           be
           moved
           ;
           we
           know
           not
           how
           soone
           God
           may
           
             hide
             his
             face
             ,
          
           or
           a
           
             messenger
          
           from
           Satan
           may
           buffet
           us
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           there
           lyes
           oftentimes
           a
           greater
           ,
           and
           worse
           deceit
           in
           this
           businesse
           ▪
           men
           cheat
           their
           
             soules
          
           with
           their
           own
           
             fancies
             ,
          
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           sense
           of
           Gods
           love
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           are
           lifted
           up
           ,
           with
           their
           imaginations
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           expressible
           how
           
             fearfully
          
           they
           are
           exposed
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           Temptations
           ;
           and
           how
           they
           are
           able
           to
           find
           reliefe
           against
           their
           consciences
           ,
           from
           their
           own
           foolish
           fancies
           ,
           and
           deceivings
           wherewith
           they
           
             sport
          
           themselves
           :
           may
           we
           not
           see
           such
           every
           day
           ?
           persons
           walking
           in
           the
           
             vanities
          
           and
           wayes
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           yet
           boasting
           of
           their
           
             sense
          
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ;
           shall
           we
           believe
           them
           ?
           vve
           must
           not
           then
           believe
           truth
           its
           selfe
           ;
           and
           hovv
           vvofull
           then
           ,
           must
           their
           condition
           needs
           be
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           A
           4th
           season
           ,
           is
           a
           season
           
             of
             selfe
             confidence
             ;
          
           then
           usually
           Temptation
           
           is
           at
           hand
           .
           The
           case
           of
           
             Peter
          
           is
           cleare
           unto
           this
           :
           
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             thee
             ;
             though
             all
             men
             should
             deny
             thee
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             :
          
           though
           I
           vvere
           to
           dye
           for
           it
           ,
           I
           vvould
           not
           doe
           it
           .
           This
           said
           the
           
             poore
             man
             ,
          
           vvhen
           he
           stood
           on
           the
           very
           
             brinke
          
           of
           that
           temptation
           ,
           that
           cost
           him
           in
           the
           issue
           ,
           such
           
             bitter
             teares
             .
          
           And
           this
           taught
           him
           so
           far
           to
           knovv
           
             himselfe
          
           all
           his
           dayes
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           such
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           state
           of
           all
           Believers
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           had
           
             received
             more
          
           of
           the
           spirit
           and
           of
           power
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           
             lesse
          
           of
           confidence
           ,
           and
           saw
           it
           was
           fit
           that
           others
           should
           have
           so
           also
           ;
           And
           therefore
           perswades
           all
           men
           to
           
             passe
             the
             time
             of
             their
             sojurning
             here
             in
             feare
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           17.
           
           Not
           to
           be
           confident
           and
           high
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           lest
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           they
           
             fall
             .
          
           At
           the
           first
           triall
           he
           compares
           himselfe
           with
           others
           ,
           &
           vaunts
           himselfe
           above
           them
           ;
           
             though
             all
             men
             should
             forsake
             thee
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             ;
          
           he
           feares
           every
           man
           more
           than
           himselfe
           :
           But
           when
           our
           Saviour
           afterwards
           comes
           to
           him
           &
           puts
           him
           directly
           upon
           the
           comparison
           ,
           
             Simon
             Peter
             lovest
             
             thou
             me
             ,
             more
             than
             these
             ,
          
           Joh.
           21.
           15.
           he
           hath
           done
           comparing
           himselfe
           with
           others
           ,
           and
           only
           cryeth
           
             Lord
             thou
             knowest
             that
             I
             love
             thee
             :
          
           He
           will
           lift
           up
           himselfe
           above
           others
           no
           more
           .
           Such
           a
           season
           oftentimes
           falls
           out
           .
           Temptations
           are
           abroad
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           
             false
             doctrines
             ,
          
           with
           innumerable
           other
           allurements
           &
           provocations
           ;
           we
           are
           ready
           every
           one
           to
           be
           very
           confident
           ,
           that
           
             we
          
           shall
           not
           be
           surprized
           with
           them
           :
           though
           
             all
             men
             should
             fall
             into
          
           these
           follies
           ,
           yet
           
             we
             would
             not
             :
          
           surely
           we
           shall
           never
           goe
           off
           from
           our
           walking
           with
           God
           ;
           it
           is
           impossible
           our
           hearts
           should
           be
           so
           sottish
           :
           But
           sayes
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             be
             not
             high
             minded
             but
             feare
             ;
          
           let
           
             him
             that
             standeth
             take
             heed
             lest
             he
             fall
             .
          
           Wouldest
           thou
           thinke
           that
           
             Peter
             ,
          
           who
           had
           walked
           on
           the
           
             sea
          
           with
           Christ
           ,
           confessed
           him
           to
           be
           
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
          
           been
           with
           him
           on
           the
           
             mount
          
           when
           he
           heard
           the
           voice
           from
           
             the
             excellent
             Glory
             ,
          
           should
           at
           the
           word
           of
           a
           
             servant
             girle
             ,
          
           when
           there
           was
           no
           
             legall
          
           inquisition
           after
           him
           ,
           no
           processe
           
           against
           him
           ,
           nor
           any
           one
           in
           his
           condition
           ,
           instantly
           fall
           a
           
             cursing
          
           and
           
             sweareing
          
           that
           he
           
             knew
          
           him
           not
           ,
           let
           them
           take
           heed
           of
           selfe-confidence
           who
           have
           any
           mind
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           sinne
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           first
           thing
           in
           our
           watching
           ,
           to
           consider
           well
           the
           seasons
           wherein
           temptation
           usually
           makes
           its
           approaches
           to
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           be
           armed
           against
           them
           .
           And
           these
           are
           some
           of
           the
           seasons
           ,
           wherein
           Temptations
           are
           nigh
           at
           hand
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           Severall
           acts
           of
           Watchfulnesse
           against
           Temptation
           proposed
           .
           Watch
           the
           heart
           .
           What
           it
           is
           to
           be
           watched
           in
           and
           about
           .
           Of
           the
           snares
           lying
           in
           mans
           naturall
           tempers
           .
           Of
           peculiar
           lusts
           .
           Of
           occasions
           suited
           to
           them
           .
           Watching
           to
           lay
           in
           provision
           against
           Temptation
           .
           Directions
           for
           watchfulnesse
           in
           the
           first
           approaches
           of
           Temptation
           .
           Directions
           after
           entering
           into
           Temptation
           .
        
         
           THat
           part
           of
           watchfulnesse
           against
           Temptation
           which
           we
           have
           considered
           ,
           regards
           the
           outward
           meanes
           ,
           occasions
           ,
           and
           advantages
           of
           Temptation
           ;
           proceed
           we
           now
           to
           that
           which
           respects
           the
           
             heart
          
           its selfe
           ,
           which
           is
           wrought
           upon
           ,
           and
           entangled
           by
           Temptation
           :
           watching
           
           or
           keeping
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           
             above
             all
             keepings
          
           we
           are
           obliged
           unto
           ,
           comes
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           this
           duty
           also
           ;
           for
           the
           right
           performance
           whereof
           ,
           take
           these
           ensuing
           directions
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Let
           him
           that
           would
           not
           
             enter
          
           into
           Temptation
           labour
           to
           know
           his
           owne
           heart
           ,
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           his
           owne
           spirit
           ,
           his
           naturall
           frame
           ,
           and
           temper
           ,
           his
           
             Lusts
          
           and
           
             Corruptions
             ,
          
           his
           naturall
           ,
           sinfull
           ,
           or
           spirituall
           weaknesses
           ,
           that
           finding
           where
           his
           weaknesse
           lyes
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           carefull
           to
           keep
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           all
           occasions
           of
           sinne
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           tells
           the
           
             disciples
             that
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             Spirit
             they
             were
             of
             ,
          
           which
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           
             zeale
          
           betraid
           them
           into
           ambition
           and
           desire
           of
           Revenge
           .
           Had
           they
           
             knowne
             it
             ,
          
           they
           would
           have
           
             watched
          
           over
           themselves
           .
           
             David
          
           tells
           us
           ,
           Psal.
           18.
           23.
           that
           he
           
             considered
             his
             waies
             ,
          
           and
           kept
           himselfe
           
             from
             his
             iniquity
             ,
          
           which
           he
           was
           particularly
           prone
           unto
           .
        
         
         
           There
           are
           Advantages
           for
           temptations
           lying
           oftentimes
           in
           mens
           
             naturall
             tempers
          
           and
           constitution
           :
           some
           are
           
             naturally
             gentle
             ,
             facile
             ,
          
           easy
           to
           be
           intreated
           ,
           pliable
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           be
           the
           
             noblest
          
           temper
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           and
           choysest
           ground
           when
           well
           broken
           up
           and
           
             fallowed
          
           for
           grace
           to
           grow
           in
           ,
           yet
           if
           not
           
             watched
          
           over
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           meanes
           of
           innumerable
           surprizalls
           ,
           and
           entanglements
           in
           Temptation
           .
           Others
           are
           
             earthy
             ,
             froward
             ,
             morose
             ;
          
           so
           that
           envy
           ,
           malice
           ,
           selfishnesse
           ,
           peevishnesse
           ,
           harsh
           thoughts
           of
           others
           ,
           repinings
           ,
           lye
           at
           the
           very
           doore
           of
           their
           natures
           ,
           and
           they
           can
           scarce
           step
           out
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           in
           the
           snare
           of
           one
           or
           other
           of
           them
           :
           Others
           are
           
             passionate
          
           and
           the
           like
           .
           Now
           he
           that
           would
           watch
           ,
           that
           he
           enter
           not
           into
           temptation
           ,
           had
           need
           be
           acquainted
           with
           his
           owne
           
             naturall
          
           temper
           :
           that
           he
           may
           watch
           over
           the
           treacheries
           that
           lye
           in
           it
           continually
           ;
           Take
           heed
           lest
           you
           have
           a
           
             Jehu
          
           in
           you
           ,
           that
           shall
           make
           you
           
             drive
          
           furiously
           ,
           or
           a
           
           
             Jonah
          
           in
           you
           ,
           that
           will
           make
           you
           ready
           to
           repine
           ;
           or
           a
           
             David
             ,
          
           that
           will
           make
           you
           hasty
           in
           your
           determinations
           as
           he
           was
           often
           in
           the
           warmth
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           his
           naturall
           temper
           .
           He
           who
           
             watches
          
           not
           this
           throughly
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           exactly
           kill'd
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           will
           never
           be
           disintangled
           from
           one
           Temptation
           or
           another
           ,
           all
           his
           daies
           .
        
         
           Againe
           !
           as
           men
           have
           peculiar
           
             naturall
             tempers
             ,
          
           which
           according
           as
           they
           are
           
             attended
          
           or
           mannaged
           ,
           prove
           a
           great
           
             Fomes
          
           of
           sinne
           ,
           or
           advantage
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           Grace
           ;
           so
           men
           may
           have
           
             peculiar
             lusts
          
           or
           corruptions
           ,
           which
           either
           by
           their
           
             naturall
             constitution
          
           or
           education
           and
           other
           prejudices
           ,
           have
           got
           deep
           rooting
           and
           strength
           in
           them
           .
           This
           also
           is
           to
           be
           found
           out
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           enter
           into
           temptation
           .
           Unlesse
           ,
           he
           know
           it
           ,
           unlesse
           his
           eye
           be
           alwaies
           on
           it
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           observe
           its
           actings
           ,
           motions
           ,
           advantages
           ,
           it
           will
           continually
           be
           intangling
           and
           insnaring
           of
           him
           .
           This
           
           then
           is
           our
           fixt
           direction
           in
           this
           kind
           ;
           labour
           to
           know
           
             thine
             owne
             frame
          
           and
           temper
           ,
           what
           spirit
           thou
           art
           of
           ;
           what
           
             associates
          
           in
           thy
           heart
           
             Satan
          
           hath
           ,
           where
           Corruption
           is
           strong
           ,
           where
           Grace
           is
           weak
           ;
           what
           strong
           hold
           lust
           hath
           in
           thy
           naturall
           constitution
           and
           the
           like
           .
           How
           many
           have
           all
           their
           comforts
           blasted
           ,
           and
           peace
           disturbed
           ,
           by
           their
           
             naturall
             passion
          
           and
           peevishnesse
           ?
           How
           many
           are
           
             rendred
             uselesse
          
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           their
           
             frowardnesse
          
           and
           discontent
           ?
           how
           many
           are
           disquieted
           even
           by
           their
           owne
           gentlenesse
           and
           sanctity
           ?
           be
           acquainted
           then
           with
           thine
           owne
           heart
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           
             deepe
             ,
          
           search
           it
           :
           though
           it
           be
           
             dark
             ,
          
           enquire
           into
           it
           :
           though
           it
           give
           all
           its
           
             distempers
          
           other
           names
           then
           what
           are
           their
           due
           believe
           it
           not
           .
           Were
           not
           men
           utter
           strangers
           to
           themselves
           ,
           did
           they
           not
           give
           
             flattering
          
           titles
           to
           their
           naturall
           distempers
           ,
           did
           they
           not
           strive
           rather
           to
           justify
           palliate
           or
           excuse
           the
           evills
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           are
           suited
           to
           their
           naturall
           tempers
           and
           constitutions
           ,
           
           then
           to
           destroy
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           these
           meanes
           keep
           themselves
           off
           from
           taking
           a
           cleare
           and
           distinct
           view
           of
           them
           ;
           it
           were
           impossible
           that
           they
           should
           all
           their
           daies
           hang
           in
           the
           same
           
             briers
          
           without
           attempt
           for
           deliverance
           ;
           
             uselessenesse
          
           and
           
             scandall
          
           in
           professors
           ,
           are
           branches
           growing
           constantly
           on
           this
           root
           of
           unacquaintednesse
           with
           their
           owne
           frame
           and
           temper
           ;
           and
           how
           few
           are
           there
           ,
           who
           will
           either
           study
           them
           themselves
           ;
           or
           
             beare
          
           with
           those
           who
           would
           acquaint
           them
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           thou
           knowest
           the
           
             state
          
           and
           condition
           of
           thy
           heart
           as
           to
           the
           particulars
           mentioned
           ,
           
             watch
          
           against
           all
           such
           Occasions
           ,
           Opportunities
           ,
           Employments
           ,
           societies
           ,
           retirements
           ,
           businesses
           ,
           as
           are
           apt
           to
           intangle
           thy
           
             naturall
             temper
             ,
          
           or
           provoke
           thy
           
             corruption
             .
          
           It
           may
           be
           there
           are
           some
           
             waies
             ,
          
           some
           
             societies
             ,
          
           some
           
             businesses
             ,
          
           that
           thou
           never
           in
           thy
           life
           escaped'st
           them
           ,
           but
           suffered'st
           by
           them
           ,
           more
           or
           lesse
           through
           their
           
             sutablenesse
          
           to
           
           tice
           ,
           or
           provoke
           thy
           Corruption
           .
           It
           may
           be
           ,
           thou
           art
           in
           a
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           
             insnares
          
           thee
           day
           by
           day
           ,
           on
           the
           account
           of
           thy
           ambition
           ,
           passion
           ,
           discontent
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           if
           thou
           hast
           any
           love
           to
           thy
           soule
           ,
           it
           is
           time
           for
           thee
           to
           awake
           ,
           and
           to
           deliver
           thy selfe
           as
           a
           bird
           from
           the
           evill
           snare
           .
           
             Peter
          
           will
           not
           come
           againe
           in
           hast
           to
           the
           
             High-priests
          
           hall
           ,
           nor
           would
           
             David
          
           walke
           againe
           in
           the
           
             top
          
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           have
           been
           in
           the
           
             high
             places
          
           of
           the
           field
           .
           But
           the
           particulars
           of
           this
           instance
           are
           so
           various
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           severall
           natures
           in
           respect
           of
           severall
           persons
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           enumerate
           them
           ,
           
             Prov.
             4.
          
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           Herein
           lyes
           no
           small
           part
           of
           that
           
             Wisdome
             ,
          
           which
           consists
           in
           our
           ordering
           our
           
             Conversation
          
           aright
           .
           Seeing
           we
           have
           so
           litle
           power
           over
           our
           hearts
           ,
           when
           once
           they
           meet
           with
           suitable
           
             provocations
             ,
          
           we
           are
           to
           keep
           them
           asunder
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           would
           do
           fire
           and
           the
           
             combustible
          
           parts
           of
           the
           house
           wherein
           he
           dwells
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Be
           sure
           to
           lay
           in
           
             provision
          
           in
           store
           ,
           against
           the
           approaching
           of
           any
           Temptation
           .
           This
           also
           belongs
           to
           our
           
             watchfulnesse
          
           over
           our
           hearts
           .
           You
           will
           say
           ,
           what
           
             provision
          
           is
           intended
           ,
           and
           
             where
          
           is
           it
           to
           be
           laid
           up
           ?
           Our
           
             hearts
             ,
          
           (
           as
           our
           Saviour
           
             speaks
          
           are
           our
           Treasury
           .
           There
           we
           lay
           up
           whatever
           we
           have
           ,
           
             Good
          
           or
           bad
           ;
           and
           thence
           do
           we
           draw
           it
           ,
           for
           our
           use
           ,
           
             Matth.
             12.
             35.
             
          
           It
           is
           the
           heart
           then
           wherein
           
             provision
          
           is
           to
           be
           laid
           up
           against
           Temptation
           .
           When
           an
           Enemy
           drawes
           nigh
           to
           a
           fort
           ,
           or
           Castle
           to
           beseige
           and
           take
           it
           ;
           oftentimes
           if
           he
           find
           it
           well
           
             manned
             ,
          
           and
           furnished
           with
           provision
           for
           a
           
             seige
             ,
          
           and
           so
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           he
           withdrawes
           and
           assaults
           it
           not
           .
           If
           
             Satan
          
           the
           Prince
           of
           this
           world
           
             come
             ,
          
           and
           find
           our
           hearts
           
             fortified
          
           against
           his
           
             batteries
             ,
          
           and
           
             provided
          
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           
             departs
             ,
          
           but
           as
           
             James
          
           saies
           ,
           he
           
             flyes
             ;
          
           he
           
             will
             fly
             from
             us
             ,
          
           Jam.
           4.
           7.
           for
           the
           
             provision
          
           to
           be
           laid
           up
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           which
           is
           provided
           in
           the
           Gospell
           for
           us
           ,
           Gospell
           provisions
           will
           do
           
           this
           work
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           
             keep
             the
             heart
             full
             of
             a
             sense
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             :
          
           this
           is
           the
           greatest
           preservative
           against
           the
           power
           of
           temptation
           in
           the
           world
           .
           
             Joseph
          
           had
           this
           ;
           and
           therefore
           on
           the
           first
           appearance
           of
           a
           temptation
           ,
           he
           cries
           out
           ;
           
             how
             can
             I
             do
             this
             great
             evill
             ,
             and
             sinne
             against
             God
             ?
          
           and
           there
           is
           an
           end
           of
           the
           temptation
           ,
           as
           to
           him
           ,
           it
           layes
           no
           hold
           on
           him
           ,
           but
           departs
           .
           He
           was
           furnished
           with
           such
           a
           
             ready
             sense
          
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ;
           as
           Temptation
           could
           not
           stand
           before
           ,
           
             Gen.
             39.
             9.
             
             The
             love
             of
             Christ
             constraines
             us
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             to
             live
             to
             him
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           14.
           and
           so
           consequently
           ,
           to
           withstand
           Temptation
           .
           A
           man
           
             may
             ,
          
           nay
           he
           
             ought
          
           to
           lay
           in
           provisions
           of
           the
           
             Law
          
           also
           ;
           feare
           of
           
             death
             ,
             hell
          
           punishment
           ,
           with
           the
           terror
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           them
           .
           But
           these
           are
           farre
           more
           easily
           conquered
           then
           the
           other
           :
           Nay
           they
           will
           never
           stand
           
             alone
          
           against
           a
           vigorous
           assault
           .
           They
           are
           conquered
           in
           
             convinced
          
           persons
           every
           day
           :
           hearts
           stored
           with
           them
           ,
           will
           struggle
           for
           a
           
           while
           ,
           but
           quickly
           give
           over
           :
           But
           store
           the
           heart
           with
           a
           sense
           of
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ;
           with
           the
           eternall
           designe
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           with
           a
           
             tast
          
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           
             Love
          
           in
           the
           shedding
           of
           it
           ;
           get
           a
           relish
           of
           the
           
             priviledges
          
           we
           have
           thereby
           ;
           our
           
             Adoption
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             Acceptation
          
           with
           God
           ,
           fill
           the
           heart
           with
           thoughts
           of
           the
           
             beauty
          
           of
           
             holinesse
          
           as
           it
           is
           designed
           by
           Christ
           for
           the
           End
           ,
           Issue
           ,
           and
           effect
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           thou
           wilt
           in
           an
           
             ordinary
             course
          
           of
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           have
           great
           peace
           and
           security
           as
           to
           the
           
             disturbance
          
           of
           temptations
           .
           When
           men
           can
           live
           and
           
             plod
          
           on
           ,
           in
           their
           profession
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           any
           
             living
             sense
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
          
           or
           of
           the
           priviledges
           which
           we
           have
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ;
           I
           know
           not
           what
           they
           can
           have
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           falling
           into
           snares
           .
           The
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           peace
           of
           God
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           Phi.
           4.
           7.
           shall
           keepe
           our
           hearts
           ;
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           is
           a
           
             military
          
           word
           a
           garrison
           :
           and
           so
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           is
           ,
           shall
           keep
           
           
             as
             in
             a
             Garrison
             :
          
           Now
           a
           
             Garrison
          
           hath
           two
           things
           attending
           it
           .
           1.
           
           That
           it
           is
           exposed
           to
           the
           
             assaaults
          
           of
           its
           enemies
           .
           2.
           
           That
           
             safety
          
           lies
           in
           it
           from
           their
           attempts
           .
           It
           is
           so
           with
           our
           soules
           :
           They
           are
           exposed
           to
           Temptations
           ,
           assaulted
           continually
           :
           but
           if
           there
           be
           a
           
             garrison
          
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           be
           kept
           as
           in
           a
           garrison
           ,
           temptation
           shall
           not
           
             enter
             ,
          
           and
           consequently
           
             we
             shall
             not
             enter
             into
             temptation
             .
          
           Now
           how
           is
           this
           done
           ?
           saith
           he
           ,
           the
           
             peace
             of
             God
          
           shall
           do
           it
           :
           what
           is
           this
           peace
           of
           God
           ?
           a
           
             sense
             of
             his
             love
             and
             favour
          
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           Let
           this
           
             abide
          
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           
             garrison
          
           you
           ,
           against
           all
           assaults
           whatever
           :
           Besides
           ,
           there
           is
           that
           in
           an
           especiall
           manner
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           
             directions
             ;
          
           namely
           that
           the
           thing
           its selfe
           lyes
           in
           a
           direct
           
             opposition
          
           to
           all
           the
           waies
           and
           meanes
           that
           Temptation
           can
           make
           use
           of
           to
           approach
           unto
           our
           soules
           .
           Contending
           to
           obtaine
           ,
           and
           keep
           ,
           a
           
             sense
             of
             the
             love
          
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           ,
           obviates
           all
           the
           workings
           
           and
           insinuations
           of
           Temptation
           .
           Let
           this
           be
           a
           third
           direction
           then
           in
           our
           
             watching
          
           against
           Temptation
           :
           Lay
           in
           store
           
             of
             Gospell
             provisions
             ,
          
           that
           may
           make
           the
           soule
           a
           
             defenced
             place
             ,
          
           against
           all
           the
           assaults
           thereof
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           the
           first
           
             approach
          
           of
           any
           Temptation
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           are
           all
           tempted
           )
           these
           directions
           following
           are
           also
           suited
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           work
           of
           watching
           which
           we
           are
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Be
           alwaies
           awake
           ,
           that
           thou
           may'st
           have
           an
           
             early
             discovery
          
           of
           thy
           Temptation
           ;
           that
           thou
           may'st
           know
           it
           so
           to
           be
           .
           Most
           men
           perceive
           not
           their
           
             enemy
             ,
          
           untill
           they
           are
           
             wounded
          
           by
           him
           .
           Yea
           others
           may
           sometimes
           see
           them
           deeply
           ingaged
           ,
           whilest
           themselves
           are
           utterly
           insensible
           ;
           They
           sleepe
           without
           any
           sense
           of
           danger
           ,
           untill
           others
           come
           and
           awake
           them
           ,
           by
           telling
           them
           that
           their
           
             house
          
           is
           on
           
             fire
             .
          
           Temptation
           in
           a
           
             neuter
          
           sense
           is
           not
           easily
           discoverable
           :
           namely
           as
           it
           denotes
           ,
           such
           a
           
             way
             ,
          
           or
           thing
           ,
           or
           matter
           ,
           as
           is
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           for
           the
           ends
           of
           Temptation
           ;
           
           few
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           untill
           it
           is
           too
           late
           ;
           and
           they
           find
           themselves
           
             intangled
             ,
          
           if
           not
           wounded
           .
           Watch
           then
           to
           understand
           
             betimes
             ,
          
           the
           snares
           that
           are
           laid
           for
           thee
           ;
           to
           understand
           the
           
             advantages
          
           thy
           enemies
           have
           against
           thee
           ,
           before
           they
           get
           strength
           &
           power
           ;
           before
           they
           are
           incorporated
           with
           thy
           lusts
           ,
           and
           have
           distilled
           poyson
           into
           thy
           soule
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           the
           
             ayme
          
           and
           tendency
           of
           the
           Temptation
           ,
           whatever
           it
           be
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           that
           are
           concerned
           in
           it
           .
           Those
           who
           have
           an
           
             active
          
           concurrence
           into
           thy
           Temptation
           ,
           are
           
             Satan
             ,
          
           and
           thy
           owne
           
             lusts
             .
          
           For
           thine
           owne
           
             lust
          
           I
           have
           manifested
           
             elsewhere
          
           what
           it
           aimes
           at
           in
           all
           its
           actings
           and
           enticings
           .
           It
           never
           
             rises
          
           up
           ,
           but
           its
           intendment
           is
           the
           
             worst
          
           of
           evills
           .
           Every
           acting
           of
           it
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           formed
           
             Enmity
          
           against
           God
           .
           Hence
           look
           upon
           it
           ,
           in
           its
           first
           attempts
           ,
           what
           pretences
           soever
           may
           be
           made
           ,
           as
           thy
           
             mortall
          
           enemy
           ;
           
             I
             hate
             it
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Rom.
          
           7.
           15.
           that
           is
           the
           working
           of
           Lust
           in
           me
           ,
           I
           
             hate
          
           
           it
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           
             greatest
             enemy
          
           I
           have
           .
           Oh
           that
           it
           were
           killed
           and
           destroyed
           :
           Oh
           that
           I
           were
           delivered
           out
           of
           the
           power
           of
           it
           .
           Know
           then
           that
           in
           the
           first
           attempt
           or
           assault
           in
           any
           temptation
           ,
           thy
           most
           
             cursed
             sworne
             enemy
          
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           is
           setting
           on
           thee
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           thy
           utter
           ruine
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           were
           the
           greatest
           madnesse
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           throw
           thy selfe
           into
           his
           armes
           ,
           to
           be
           destroyed
           .
           But
           of
           this
           I
           have
           spoken
           in
           my
           discourse
           of
           
             Mortification
             .
          
        
         
           Hath
           
             Satan
          
           any
           more
           friendly
           aime
           and
           intention
           towards
           thee
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           sharer
           in
           every
           Temptation
           ?
           To
           
             beguile
          
           thee
           as
           a
           
             serpent
             ,
          
           to
           
             devoure
          
           thee
           as
           a
           
             Lyon
             ,
          
           is
           the
           friendship
           that
           he
           owes
           thee
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           adde
           that
           the
           sinne
           he
           tempts
           thee
           to
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           thing
           he
           aymes
           at
           ;
           his
           designe
           lies
           against
           thy
           interest
           in
           the
           Gospell
           .
           He
           would
           make
           sin
           ,
           but
           a
           
             bridg
          
           to
           get
           over
           to
           a
           better
           ground
           to
           assault
           thee
           ,
           
             as
          
           to
           thy
           interest
           in
           Christ
           .
           He
           who
           perhaps
           will
           say
           to
           
             day
          
           thou
           mayst
           venture
           on
           sinne
           ,
           because
           thou
           
           hast
           an
           interest
           in
           Christ
           ;
           will
           to
           
             morrow
          
           tell
           thee
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           that
           thou
           hast
           none
           ,
           because
           thou
           hast
           done
           so
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Meet
          
           thy
           temptation
           in
           its
           entrance
           with
           thoughts
           of
           
             faith
          
           concerning
           
             Christ
             on
             the
             Crosse
             :
          
           This
           will
           make
           it
           
             sinke
          
           before
           thee
           .
           Entertaine
           no
           
             parly
             ,
          
           no
           dispute
           with
           it
           ,
           if
           thou
           wouldest
           not
           enter
           into
           it
           .
           Say
           it
           is
           
             Christ
             that
             dyed
             ,
          
           that
           dyed
           for
           such
           sins
           as
           these
           .
           This
           is
           called
           taking
           the
           
             sheild
             of
             Faith
             to
             quench
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
             Satan
             ,
          
           Ep.
           6.
           16.
           
           Faith
           doth
           it
           ,
           by
           laying
           
             hold
          
           on
           Christ
           crucified
           ,
           his
           
             Love
          
           therein
           ,
           and
           what
           from
           thence
           he
           suffered
           for
           sinne
           .
           Let
           thy
           temptation
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ;
           be
           it
           
             unto
          
           sin
           ,
           to
           feare
           or
           doubting
           
             for
          
           sinne
           ,
           or
           about
           thy
           state
           and
           condition
           ,
           it
           s
           not
           able
           to
           stand
           before
           faith
           lifting
           up
           the
           
             standard
          
           of
           the
           Crosse
           .
           We
           know
           what
           meanes
           the
           
             Papists
             ,
          
           who
           have
           lost
           the
           power
           of
           faith
           ,
           use
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           forme
           .
           They
           will
           
             signe
             themselves
             with
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             crosse
             ;
          
           or
           make
           
             aeriall
          
           Crosses
           ,
           and
           by
           virtue
           of
           that
           
           worke
           done
           think
           to
           
             scare
          
           away
           the
           Devill
           .
           To
           act
           faith
           on
           Christ
           crucified
           ,
           is
           really
           to
           
             signe
             our selves
             with
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ;
          
           and
           thereby
           shall
           we
           overcome
           that
           wicked
           one
           ,
           1
           
             Pe.
          
           5.
           9
        
         
           4.
           
           Suppose
           the
           soule
           hath
           been
           
             surprized
          
           by
           temptation
           and
           intangled
           at
           unavvares
           ,
           so
           that
           novv
           it
           is
           too
           late
           to
           resist
           the
           first
           entrances
           of
           it
           ;
           vvhat
           shall
           such
           a
           soule
           doe
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           not
           
             plunged
          
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           carried
           avvay
           vvith
           the
           povver
           thereof
           ?
        
         
           1.
           
           Doe
           as
           
             Paul
          
           did
           ;
           beseech
           God
           againe
           and
           againe
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           
             depart
             from
             thee
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           12.
           7.
           and
           if
           thou
           abidest
           therein
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           certainely
           either
           be
           
             specedily
          
           deliverd
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           receive
           a
           
             sufficiency
          
           of
           Grace
           not
           to
           be
           foyled
           utterly
           by
           it
           .
           Only
           !
           as
           I
           said
           in
           part
           before
           ,
           do
           not
           so
           much
           imploy
           thy
           thoughts
           about
           the
           
             things
          
           vvhereunto
           thou
           art
           tempted
           ,
           vvhich
           oftentimes
           raiseth
           further
           intanglements
           ;
           but
           set
           thy selfe
           against
           the
           
             Temptation
          
           it selfe
           .
           Pray
           against
           the
           temptation
           that
           it
           may
           depart
           ;
           and
           
           vvhen
           that
           is
           taken
           avvay
           ,
           the
           
             things
          
           themselves
           may
           be
           more
           calmely
           considered
           .
        
         
           2
           :
           Fly
           to
           Christ
           ,
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           ,
           as
           he
           
             was
             tempted
             ;
          
           and
           beg
           of
           him
           to
           give
           thee
           succour
           in
           this
           
             needfull
             time
             of
             trouble
             ,
          
           Heb.
           2.
           18.
           the
           Apostle
           instructs
           us
           herein
           :
           
             in
             that
             he
             hath
             been
             tempted
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             succour
             them
             that
             are
             tempted
             :
          
           this
           is
           the
           meanining
           of
           it
           ;
           vvhen
           you
           are
           
             tempted
             ,
          
           and
           are
           ready
           to
           faint
           ,
           vvhen
           you
           vvant
           
             succour
             ,
          
           you
           must
           have
           it
           or
           you
           dye
           ;
           act
           faith
           peculiarly
           on
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           vvas
           tempted
           .
           That
           is
           !
           consider
           that
           he
           vvas
           
             tempted
             himselfe
             ,
          
           that
           he
           suffered
           thereby
           ,
           that
           he
           
             conquered
          
           all
           temptations
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           
             merely
          
           on
           his
           ovvne
           account
           ,
           seeing
           for
           our
           sakes
           he
           submitted
           to
           be
           tempted
           ;
           but
           for
           us
           :
           (
           he
           conquered
           
             in
             ,
          
           and
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           
             for
          
           us
           )
           and
           
             draw
             ,
          
           yea
           
             expect
          
           succour
           from
           him
           ,
           
             Heb.
             4.
             15
             ,
          
           16.
           lye
           dovvne
           at
           his
           feet
           ,
           make
           thy
           complaint
           knovvne
           to
           him
           ,
           begge
           his
           assistance
           ,
           &
           it
           vvill
           not
           be
           in
           vaine
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Looke
           to
           him
           who
           hath
           
             promised
             
             deliverance
             :
          
           Consider
           that
           he
           is
           
             faithfull
             ,
          
           and
           will
           not
           suffer
           thee
           to
           be
           tempted
           above
           what
           thou
           art
           able
           .
           Consider
           that
           he
           hath
           
             promised
          
           a
           comfortable
           issue
           of
           these
           trialls
           and
           temptations
           .
           Call
           all
           the
           promises
           to
           mind
           ,
           of
           Assistance
           and
           deliverance
           that
           he
           hath
           made
           :
           ponder
           them
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           rest
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           innumerable
           wayes
           that
           thou
           knowest
           not
           of
           ,
           to
           give
           thee
           in
           deliverance
           :
           as
           ,
        
         
           1
           He
           can
           send
           an
           
             Affliction
             ,
          
           that
           shall
           
             mortifie
          
           thy
           heart
           unto
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           Temptation
           ,
           whatever
           it
           be
           :
           That
           that
           which
           was
           before
           a
           
             sweet
             morsell
          
           under
           the
           tongue
           ,
           shall
           neither
           have
           tast
           ,
           or
           relish
           in
           it
           unto
           thee
           ;
           thy
           
             desire
          
           to
           it
           shall
           be
           killed
           :
           as
           was
           the
           case
           with
           
             David
             :
          
           or
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           can
           by
           
             some
             providence
          
           alter
           that
           whole
           state
           of
           things
           ,
           from
           whence
           thy
           temptation
           doth
           arise
           ;
           so
           taking
           
             fuell
          
           from
           
             the
             fire
             ,
          
           causing
           it
           to
           goe
           out
           of
           it selfe
           ;
           as
           it
           was
           with
           the
           same
           
             David
          
           in
           the
           day
           of
           
             Battell
             :
          
           or
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           can
           
             tread
             down
             Satan
             under
             
             thy
             feet
             ,
          
           that
           he
           shall
           not
           dare
           to
           suggest
           any
           thing
           any
           more
           to
           thy
           disadvantage
           (
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           shall
           doe
           it
           ;
           )
           that
           thou
           shalt
           heare
           of
           him
           no
           more
           :
           or
        
         
           4.
           
           He
           can
           give
           thee
           such
           
             supply
          
           of
           Grace
           ,
           as
           that
           thou
           mayest
           be
           
             freed
             ,
          
           though
           not
           from
           the
           
             temptation
          
           it selfe
           ,
           yet
           from
           the
           
             tendency
          
           and
           
             danger
          
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           was
           the
           case
           with
           
             Paul
             :
          
           or
        
         
           5.
           
           He
           can
           give
           thee
           such
           a
           comfortable
           perswasion
           of
           
             Good
             successe
          
           in
           the
           issue
           ,
           as
           that
           thou
           shalt
           have
           refreshment
           in
           thy
           trialls
           ,
           and
           be
           kept
           from
           the
           trouble
           of
           the
           temptation
           :
           As
           was
           the
           case
           with
           the
           same
           
             Paul
             :
          
           or
        
         
           6.
           
           He
           can
           
             utterly
          
           remove
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           a
           compleat
           Conquerour
           :
           And
           innumerable
           other
           wayes
           he
           hath
           ,
           of
           keeping
           thee
           from
           entring
           into
           temptation
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           foyled
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Consider
           where
           the
           Temptation
           wherevvith
           thou
           art
           surprized
           ,
           hath
           made
           its
           entrance
           ,
           and
           by
           vvhat
           meanes
           ,
           and
           vvith
           all
           speed
           make
           up
           
           that
           breach
           :
           stop
           that
           passage
           vvhich
           the
           
             waters
          
           have
           made
           to
           enter
           in
           at
           .
        
         
           Deale
           vvith
           thy
           soule
           like
           a
           
             wise
             Physitian
             ;
          
           inquire
           vvhen
           ,
           hovv
           by
           vvhat
           meanes
           thou
           fellest
           into
           this
           distempet
           :
           and
           if
           thou
           findest
           negligence
           ,
           
             Carelessnesse
             ,
          
           vvant
           of
           keeping
           vvatch
           over
           thy
           flesh
           ,
           to
           have
           lyen
           at
           the
           bottome
           of
           it
           ,
           fix
           thy
           soule
           there
           ;
           bevvaile
           that
           before
           the
           Lord
           ;
           make
           up
           that
           
             breach
             ,
          
           and
           then
           proceed
           to
           the
           vvorke
           that
           lyes
           before
           thee
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           8.
           
        
         
           The
           last
           Generall
           Direction
           ,
           Revel.
           3.
           10.
           
           Watch
           against
           Temptation
           by
           constant
           keeping
           the
           word
           of
           Christs
           patience
           what
           that
           word
           is
           :
           how
           it
           is
           kept
           :
           how
           the
           keeping
           of
           it
           will
           keep
           us
           from
           the
           power
           of
           Temptation
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Directions
          
           insisted
           on
           ,
           in
           the
           former
           chapters
           are
           such
           as
           are
           partly
           given
           us
           ,
           in
           their
           severall
           particulars
           ,
           up
           and
           downe
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           
           partly
           arise
           from
           the
           
             nature
          
           of
           the
           thing
           it selfe
           ;
           There
           is
           one
           
             Generall
             direction
          
           remaines
           ,
           which
           is
           
             comprehensive
          
           of
           all
           that
           went
           before
           ,
           and
           also
           addes
           many
           more
           particulars
           unto
           them
           ;
           This
           containes
           an
           approved
           
             antidote
          
           against
           the
           
             poyson
          
           of
           Temptation
           ;
           a
           
             Remedy
             ,
          
           that
           
             Christ
          
           himselfe
           hath
           
             marked
          
           with
           a
           note
           of
           efficacy
           and
           
             successe
          
           that
           is
           given
           us
           ,
           
             Revel.
          
           3.
           10.
           in
           the
           words
           of
           our
           saviour
           himselfe
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Philadelphia
             .
             Because
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             thou
             hast
             kept
             the
             word
             of
             my
             patience
             ,
             I
             will
             also
             keepe
             thee
             from
             the
             houre
             of
             temptation
             ,
             which
             shall
             come
             upon
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             try
             them
             that
             dwell
             in
             the
             earth
             ;
          
           Christ
           is
           the
           same
           ,
           
             yesterday
             ,
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             ;
          
           as
           he
           dealt
           with
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Philadelphia
             ,
          
           so
           will
           he
           deale
           with
           us
           ;
           if
           we
           keep
           the
           
             word
             of
             his
             patience
             ,
          
           he
           will
           keepe
           us
           
             from
             the
             houre
             of
             Temptation
             .
          
           This
           then
           being
           a
           way
           of
           rolling
           the
           whole
           care
           of
           this
           
             weighty
             affaire
          
           on
           him
           who
           is
           able
           to
           beare
           it
           ,
           it
           requires
           our
           peculiar
           consideration
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           I
           shall
           first
           
           shew
           what
           it
           is
           to
           
             keep
             the
             word
             of
             Christs
             patience
             ,
          
           that
           we
           may
           know
           how
           to
           performe
           our
           duty
           ;
           then
           how
           this
           will
           be
           a
           meanes
           of
           our
           preservation
           ,
           which
           will
           establish
           us
           in
           the
           
             faith
          
           of
           Christs
           promise
           .
        
         
           The
           
             word
          
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           the
           
             word
          
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ;
           The
           
             word
          
           by
           him
           revealed
           from
           the
           bosome
           of
           the
           Father
           .
           The
           word
           of
           the
           
             word
             ;
          
           the
           word
           spoken
           in
           time
           by
           the
           
             eternall
             word
             .
          
           So
           it
           is
           called
           ,
           the
           
             word
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           Col.
           3.
           16.
           or
           the
           
             Gospell
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           Rom.
           1.
           16.
           1.
           Cor.
           9.
           12.
           
           And
           the
           
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           Heb.
           6.
           1.
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           its
           Authour
           ,
           Heb.
           1.
           1
           ,
           2.
           and
           
             of
             him
             ,
          
           as
           the
           chiefe
           subject
           or
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           20.
           
           Now
           this
           
             word
             ,
          
           is
           called
           the
           word
           of
           Christs
           
             patience
             ,
          
           or
           tolerance
           ,
           and
           forbearance
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           that
           
             patience
             ,
             and
             long
             suffering
          
           which
           in
           the
           dispensation
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           exerciseth
           towards
           the
           
             world
             ,
          
           and
           all
           persons
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           both
           
             actively
             ,
          
           and
           
             passively
             ;
          
           in
           his
           
             bearing
          
           with
           men
           ,
           and
           enduring
           from
           them
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           He
           is
           
             patient
          
           towards
           his
           Saints
           ,
           he
           
             beares
          
           with
           them
           ,
           
             suffers
          
           from
           them
           .
           He
           is
           
             patient
             to
             us-ward
             ,
          
           2.
           Pet.
           3.
           9
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             that
             believe
             .
          
           The
           Gospell
           is
           the
           word
           of
           Christs
           
             patience
          
           even
           to
           
             Believers
             .
          
           A
           soule
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           knowes
           that
           there
           is
           no
           
             Property
          
           of
           Christ
           rendred
           more
           glorious
           therein
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           his
           
             patience
             ;
          
           That
           he
           should
           beare
           with
           so
           
             many
             unkindnesses
             ,
          
           so
           many
           causelesse
           
             breaches
             ,
          
           so
           many
           
             neglects
          
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           so
           many
           
             affronts
          
           done
           to
           his
           Grace
           ,
           so
           many
           
             violations
          
           of
           ingagements
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           ;
           it
           manifests
           his
           Gospell
           to
           be
           not
           only
           the
           word
           of
           his
           
             Grace
             ,
          
           but
           also
           of
           his
           
             patience
             .
          
           He
           
             suffers
          
           also
           
             from
             them
             ,
          
           in
           all
           the
           
             reproaches
             ,
          
           they
           bring
           upon
           his
           name
           and
           wayes
           :
           and
           he
           
             suffers
             in
             them
             ;
          
           for
           in
           
             all
             their
             Afflictions
             ,
             he
             is
             afflicted
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Towards
           his
           
             Elect
             ,
          
           not
           yet
           effectually
           called
           .
           
             Revel.
          
           3.
           20.
           
           He
           stands
           
             waiting
          
           at
           the
           
             doore
          
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           
             knocks
          
           for
           an
           entrance
           .
           He
           deales
           with
           them
           by
           all
           meanes
           ,
           and
           yet
           stands
           and
           
           waits
           ,
           untill
           ,
           
             his
             head
             is
             filled
             with
             the
             dew
             ,
             and
             his
             lockes
             with
             the
             drops
             of
             the
             night
             ,
          
           Cant.
           5.
           2.
           as
           enduring
           the
           cold
           and
           inconvenencies
           of
           the
           
             night
             ,
          
           that
           when
           his
           
             morning
          
           is
           come
           ;
           he
           may
           have
           entrance
           .
           Oftentimes
           for
           a
           long
           season
           ,
           he
           is
           by
           them
           
             scorned
          
           in
           his
           person
           ,
           
             persecuted
          
           in
           his
           Saints
           and
           wayes
           ,
           reviled
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           whilest
           he
           stands
           at
           the
           
             doore
             ,
          
           in
           the
           
             word
             of
             his
             patience
             ,
          
           with
           his
           heart
           full
           of
           love
           towards
           their
           poore
           rebellious
           soules
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           the
           perishing
           world
           ;
           Hence
           the
           time
           of
           his
           
             Kingdome
             ,
          
           in
           this
           world
           is
           called
           the
           time
           of
           his
           patience
           .
           
             Revel.
          
           1.
           9.
           he
           endures
           the
           
             vessels
          
           of
           wrath
           with
           much
           
             long
             suffering
             .
          
           Rom.
           9.
           22.
           
           Whilest
           the
           Gospell
           is
           administred
           in
           the
           vvorld
           ,
           He
           is
           patient
           tovvards
           the
           men
           thereof
           ,
           untill
           the
           Saints
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           are
           astonished
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             how
             long
             ?
          
           Psal.
           13.
           1
           ,
           2.
           Psal.
           35.
           17.
           
           Revel.
           6.
           10
           ;
           and
           themselves
           doe
           
             mocke
          
           at
           him
           as
           if
           he
           vvere
           an
           Idol
           ,
           2.
           
             Pet.
          
           3.
           4.
           
           He
           endures
           from
           them
           bitter
           things
           ;
           in
           his
           
             name
             ,
             wayes
             ,
             
             worship
             ,
          
           saints
           ,
           promises
           ,
           threats
           ,
           all
           his
           
             interest
          
           of
           honour
           and
           love
           ;
           and
           yet
           passeth
           by
           them
           ,
           le
           ts
           them
           alone
           ,
           does
           them
           Good
           ;
           nor
           will
           he
           cut
           this
           way
           of
           proceeding
           short
           ,
           untill
           the
           Gospell
           shall
           be
           preached
           no
           more
           ;
           
             patience
          
           must
           accompany
           the
           Gospell
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           is
           the
           
             Word
          
           that
           is
           to
           be
           
             kept
             ,
          
           that
           we
           may
           be
           
             kept
          
           from
           the
           
             houre
          
           of
           Temptation
           .
           Three
           things
           are
           implyed
           in
           the
           keeping
           of
           this
           
             Word
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Knowledge
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Valuation
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Obedience
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Knowledge
             ,
          
           He
           that
           will
           
             keep
          
           this
           
             Word
          
           must
           know
           it
           ,
           be
           acquainted
           with
           it
           ;
           under
           a
           foure
           fold
           Notion
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           a
           word
           of
           
             Grace
          
           and
           
             Mercy
          
           to
           save
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           a
           word
           of
           
             Holinesse
          
           and
           
             Purity
          
           to
           sancitfy
           him
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           a
           word
           of
           
             Liberty
          
           and
           
             Power
          
           to
           enoble
           him
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           free
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           As
           a
           word
           of
           
             Consolation
          
           to
           support
           him
           in
           every
           Condition
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           a
           word
           of
           
             Grace
             ,
          
           and
           
             Mercy
          
           able
           to
           save
           us
           :
           It
           is
           the
           
             power
             of
             God
             unto
             salvation
             ,
          
           Rom.
           1.
           16.
           
           The
           Grace
           
             of
             God
             that
             bringeth
             salvation
             ,
             Titus
             ,
          
           2.
           11.
           
           The
           word
           of
           Grace
           ,
           that
           is
           able
           to
           build
           us
           up
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           us
           an
           inheritance
           among
           all
           them
           that
           are
           sanctified
           ,
           
             Act.
          
           20.
           32.
           
           The
           word
           
             that
             is
             able
             to
             save
             our
             soules
             ,
          
           Jam.
           1.
           21.
           
           When
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Gospell
           is
           
             knowne
             ,
          
           as
           a
           word
           of
           
             mercy
             ,
          
           Grace
           ,
           and
           pardon
           ,
           as
           the
           sole
           
             evidence
          
           for
           life
           ,
           as
           the
           
             conveyance
          
           of
           an
           eternall
           inheritance
           ;
           when
           the
           soule
           finds
           it
           such
           to
           it selfe
           ,
           it
           will
           strive
           to
           keep
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           a
           word
           of
           
             Holinesse
          
           and
           
             Purity
          
           able
           to
           sanctify
           him
           ;
           Ye
           are
           
             cleane
             through
             the
             word
             I
             have
             spoken
             unto
             you
             ,
          
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             Joh.
          
           15.
           3.
           
           To
           that
           purpose
           is
           his
           prayer
           ,
           
             Joh.
             17.
             17.
             
          
           He
           that
           knowes
           not
           the
           
             word
          
           of
           Christs
           
             patience
             ,
          
           as
           a
           
             sanctifying
          
           cleansing
           word
           ,
           in
           the
           power
           of
           it
           ,
           upon
           
           his
           owne
           soule
           ;
           neither
           knowes
           it
           ,
           nor
           
             keeps
          
           it
           .
           The
           empty
           profession
           of
           our
           daies
           ,
           knowes
           not
           one
           
             step
          
           towards
           this
           duty
           ;
           and
           thence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           are
           so
           
             overborne
          
           under
           the
           power
           of
           Temptations
           :
           men
           full
           of
           
             selfe
             ,
          
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           of
           
             Fury
             ,
          
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           unclean
           lusts
           ,
           do
           yet
           talk
           of
           
             keeping
          
           the
           word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           See
           1.
           
             Pet.
             1.
             22.
             2.
             Tim.
          
           2.
           19.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           a
           word
           of
           
             Liberty
          
           and
           
             Power
             ,
          
           to
           
             enoble
          
           him
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           free
           ;
           and
           this
           ,
           not
           only
           from
           the
           
             guilt
          
           of
           sinne
           and
           wrath
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           doth
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           word
           of
           
             Grace
          
           and
           mercy
           ;
           nor
           only
           from
           the
           
             power
          
           of
           sinne
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           doth
           as
           it
           is
           a
           word
           of
           
             Holinesse
             ;
          
           but
           also
           from
           all
           outward
           
             respects
          
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           might
           
             entangle
          
           him
           ,
           or
           enslave
           him
           ,
           that
           declares
           us
           to
           be
           Christs
           
             freemen
             ,
          
           and
           in
           
             bondage
          
           unto
           none
           ,
           
             Joh.
             8.
             32.
             1.
             Cor.
          
           7.
           23.
           we
           are
           not
           by
           it
           ,
           freed
           from
           due
           
             subjection
          
           unto
           
             superiours
             ,
          
           not
           from
           any
           
             duty
             ,
          
           not
           unto
           any
           sinne
           ,
           1.
           
             Pet.
             2.
             16.
          
           but
           in
           two
           respects
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           word
           
           of
           
             freedome
             ,
             liberty
             ,
          
           largenesse
           of
           mind
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           deliverance
           from
           
             Bondage
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           
             Conscience
             ,
          
           as
           to
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Gal.
          
           5.
           1.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           
             ignoble
          
           slavish
           respects
           ,
           unto
           the
           men
           ,
           or
           things
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           the
           Course
           of
           our
           pilgrimage
           ;
           The
           Gospell
           gives
           a
           free
           ,
           large
           ,
           and
           
             noble
          
           Spirit
           in
           subjection
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           none
           else
           ;
           There
           is
           administred
           in
           it
           ,
           a
           spirit
           
             not
             of
             feare
             ,
             but
             of
             power
             ,
             and
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             sound
             mind
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           1.
           7.
           
           A
           mind
           in
           nothing
           terrified
           ,
           
             Phil.
          
           1.
           28.
           not
           swayed
           with
           any
           by
           respect
           whatever
           ;
           There
           is
           nothing
           more
           unworthy
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           then
           a
           mind
           in
           
             bondage
          
           to
           persons
           ,
           or
           things
           prostituting
           its
           selfe
           to
           the
           lusts
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           
             affrightments
          
           of
           the
           world
           .
           And
           he
           that
           thus
           knowes
           the
           
             word
             of
             Christs
             patience
             ,
          
           really
           and
           in
           power
           ,
           is
           even
           thereby
           freed
           from
           
             innumerable
             ,
          
           from
           
             unspeakable
          
           Temptations
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           As
           a
           word
           of
           
             Consolation
          
           to
           
           support
           him
           in
           every
           condition
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           a
           full
           portion
           in
           the
           want
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           word
           attended
           with
           
             Joy
             unspeakable
          
           and
           full
           of
           Glory
           ;
           it
           gives
           supportment
           ,
           reliefe
           ,
           refreshment
           ,
           satisfaction
           ,
           peace
           ,
           consolation
           ,
           joy
           ,
           boasting
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           in
           every
           Condition
           whatever
           ;
           Thus
           to
           know
           the
           word
           of
           Christs
           
             patience
             ,
          
           thus
           to
           know
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           is
           the
           
             first
          
           part
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           
             great
          
           part
           of
           this
           condition
           of
           our
           preservation
           from
           the
           houre
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           Temptation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Valuation
          
           of
           what
           is
           thus
           knowne
           ,
           belongs
           to
           the
           keeping
           of
           this
           word
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           be
           
             kept
          
           as
           a
           
             Treasure
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           1.
           14.
           
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           that
           excellent
           
             depositum
          
           (
           that
           is
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Gospell
           )
           
             keep
             it
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
          
           And
           ,
           
             hold
             fast
             the
             faithfull
             word
             ,
          
           Tit.
           1.
           9.
           
           It
           is
           a
           
             Good
             Treasure
             ,
          
           a
           faithfull
           word
           ,
           hold
           it
           fast
           .
           It
           is
           a
           word
           that
           comprizes
           the
           whole
           
             interest
          
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           world
           .
           To
           
             value
          
           that
           as
           our
           chiefest
           treasure
           ,
           is
           to
           keep
           the
           word
           of
           
           Christs
           patience
           .
           They
           that
           will
           have
           a
           
             regard
          
           from
           Christ
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           
             regardlesse
             ,
          
           of
           his
           Concernments
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Obedience
             ,
          
           personall
           
             Obedience
             ,
          
           in
           the
           Universall
           observation
           of
           all
           the
           commands
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           the
           
             keeping
          
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           
             Joh.
          
           14.
           15.
           
           Close
           adherence
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           in
           
             Holinesse
             ,
          
           and
           universall
           
             Obedience
             ,
          
           then
           when
           the
           opposition
           ,
           that
           the
           Gospell
           of
           Christ
           doth
           meet
           withall
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           doth
           render
           it
           signally
           the
           
             word
             of
             his
             patience
             ,
          
           is
           the
           life
           and
           soule
           of
           the
           Duty
           required
           .
        
         
           Now
           all
           these
           are
           to
           be
           
             so
             managed
             ,
          
           with
           that
           intention
           of
           mind
           and
           spirit
           ,
           that
           care
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           diligence
           of
           the
           whole
           person
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           up
           a
           
             keeping
          
           of
           this
           word
           ;
           which
           evidently
           includes
           all
           those
           Considerations
           .
        
         
           We
           are
           arrived
           then
           to
           the
           summe
           of
           this
           
             safeguarding
          
           Duty
           ;
           of
           this
           
             Condition
          
           of
           freedome
           from
           the
           power
           of
           Temptation
           ;
           He
           that
           having
           a
           due
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           in
           
           its
           
             Excellencies
             ,
          
           as
           to
           him
           ,
           a
           word
           of
           
             Mercy
             ,
             Holinesse
             ,
             Liberty
          
           and
           
             Consolation
             ,
          
           values
           it
           ,
           in
           all
           its
           
             Concernments
          
           as
           his
           choisest
           and
           only
           Treasure
           ;
           makes
           it
           his
           
             businesse
             ,
          
           and
           the
           work
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           to
           give
           himselfe
           up
           unto
           it
           in
           
             universall
             obedience
             ,
          
           then
           especially
           ,
           when
           
             Opposition
             ,
          
           and
           
             Apostacy
          
           put
           the
           patience
           of
           Christ
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           preserved
           from
           the
           
             houre
          
           of
           
             Temptation
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           that
           which
           is
           
             comprehensive
          
           of
           all
           that
           went
           before
           ;
           and
           is
           
             exclusive
          
           of
           all
           other
           waies
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           the
           End
           proposed
           ;
           nor
           let
           any
           man
           think
           without
           this
           ,
           to
           be
           kept
           one
           houre
           from
           entring
           into
           Temptation
           ;
           where
           ever
           he
           
             failes
          
           there
           
             Temptation
          
           enters
           .
           That
           this
           will
           be
           a
           sure
           
             preservative
          
           may
           appeare
           ,
           from
           the
           ensuing
           Considerations
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           hath
           the
           
             Promise
          
           of
           Preservation
           ,
           and
           this
           alone
           hath
           so
           .
           It
           is
           solemnly
           promised
           in
           the
           place
           mentioned
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Philadelphia
          
           on
           this
           account
           .
           When
           a
           great
           triall
           
           and
           Temptation
           was
           to
           come
           on
           the
           
             world
             ,
          
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           
             seventh
          
           seale
           ,
           
             Rev.
          
           7.
           3.
           
           a
           caution
           is
           given
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Gods
           
             sealed
             ones
             ,
          
           which
           are
           described
           to
           be
           those
           ,
           who
           keep
           the
           
             word
             of
             Christ
             :
          
           for
           the
           
             promise
          
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           .
           Now
           in
           every
           
             promise
          
           there
           are
           three
           things
           to
           be
           considered
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           
             faithfulnesse
          
           of
           the
           
             Father
          
           who
           gives
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           
             Grace
          
           of
           the
           
             Son
          
           which
           is
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           
             power
          
           and
           
             efficacy
          
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           which
           puts
           the
           promise
           in
           Execution
           .
           And
           all
           these
           are
           ingaged
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           such
           persons
           from
           the
           
             houre
          
           of
           Temptation
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           
             faithfulnesse
          
           of
           God
           ,
           accompanyeth
           the
           promise
           .
           On
           this
           account
           is
           our
           deliverance
           laid
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             10.
          
           13.
           
           Though
           we
           be
           tempted
           ,
           yet
           we
           shall
           be
           kept
           from
           the
           
             houre
          
           of
           Temptation
           ;
           it
           shall
           not
           grow
           too
           strong
           for
           us
           .
           What
           comes
           
             on
          
           us
           ,
           
           we
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           beare
           ;
           and
           what
           would
           be
           too
           
             hard
          
           for
           us
           ,
           we
           shall
           escape
           .
           But
           what
           
             security
          
           have
           we
           hereof
           ?
           even
           the
           
             faithfulnesse
          
           of
           God
           ;
           God
           
             is
             faithfull
             who
             will
             not
             suffer
             you
          
           &c.
           
           And
           wherein
           is
           God's
           
             faithfulnesse
          
           seen
           and
           exercised
           ?
           He
           is
           
             faithfull
             that
             promised
             ,
          
           Heb.
           10.
           23.
           
           His
           
             faithfulnesse
          
           consists
           in
           his
           discharge
           of
           his
           promises
           .
           He
           abideth
           
             faithfull
             ,
          
           he
           cannot
           
             deny
             himselfe
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           13.
           so
           that
           by
           being
           under
           the
           
             promise
             ,
          
           we
           have
           the
           faithfulnesse
           of
           God
           ingaged
           for
           our
           preservation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           is
           in
           every
           promise
           of
           the
           Covenant
           the
           
             Grace
             of
             the
             Son
             ;
          
           that
           is
           the
           subject
           matter
           of
           all
           promises
           .
           
             I
             will
             keep
             thee
             ,
          
           how
           ?
           by
           my
           
             Grace
          
           with
           thee
           :
           so
           that
           what
           Assistance
           the
           
             Grace
          
           of
           Christ
           can
           give
           to
           a
           soule
           that
           hath
           a
           right
           in
           this
           promise
           ,
           in
           the
           houre
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           it
           shall
           enjoy
           it
           .
           
             Pauls
          
           Temptation
           grew
           very
           high
           ;
           it
           was
           likely
           to
           have
           come
           to
           its
           
             prevalent
             houre
             :
          
           He
           
             beseeches
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           
           Christ
           )
           for
           help
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
          
           12.
           8.
           and
           receives
           that
           answer
           from
           him
           ,
           
             my
             Grace
             is
             sufficient
             for
             thee
             ;
          
           vers.
           9
           :
           That
           it
           was
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           and
           his
           Grace
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           peculiarly
           to
           do
           ,
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           close
           of
           that
           verse
           ;
           
             I
             will
             glory
             in
             my
             infirmity
             ,
             that
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             may
             rest
             upon
             me
             ;
          
           or
           the
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Grace
           of
           Christ
           in
           my
           preservation
           ,
           be
           made
           evident
           ,
           So
           
             Heb.
          
           2.
           18.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           
             Efficacy
          
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           accompanyeth
           the
           promises
           .
           He
           is
           called
           the
           
             Holy
             Spirit
          
           of
           
             promise
             ;
          
           not
           only
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           promised
           by
           Christ
           ,
           but
           also
           ,
           because
           he
           
             effectually
          
           makes
           Good
           the
           promise
           ,
           and
           gives
           it
           accomplishment
           in
           our
           soules
           .
           He
           also
           then
           is
           ingaged
           to
           preserve
           the
           soule
           
             walking
          
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           laid
           downe
           :
           See
           
             Isai.
          
           59.
           the
           
             last
             .
          
           Thus
           where
           the
           
             promise
          
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           all
           this
           assistance
           ;
           the
           
             faithfulnesse
          
           of
           the
           
             father
             ,
          
           the
           
             Grace
          
           of
           the
           
             Son
             ,
          
           the
           
             power
          
           of
           the
           
             Spirit
             ;
          
           all
           are
           ingaged
           in
           our
           preservation
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           This
           
             constant
             universall
          
           keeping
           of
           Christs
           
             word
             of
             Patience
             ,
          
           will
           keep
           the
           
             heart
          
           and
           
             soule
          
           in
           such
           a
           
             frame
          
           as
           wherein
           no
           prevalent
           Temptation
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           any
           advantages
           whatever
           ,
           can
           
             seize
          
           upon
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           totally
           to
           prevaile
           against
           it
           .
           So
           
             David
          
           prayes
           ,
           Ps.
           25.
           21.
           
           
             Let
             integrity
             preserve
             me
             .
          
           This
           integrity
           and
           uprightnesse
           ,
           is
           the
           
             old-Testament-keeping
          
           the
           word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           universall
           close
           walking
           with
           God
           .
           Now
           how
           can
           they
           preserve
           a
           man
           ?
           why
           by
           keeping
           his
           heart
           in
           such
           a
           frame
           ,
           so
           defended
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           that
           no
           evill
           can
           approach
           or
           take
           hold
           on
           him
           .
           Faile
           a
           man
           in
           his
           
             integrity
             ,
          
           he
           hath
           an
           open
           place
           for
           temptation
           to
           enter
           ,
           
             Isa.
          
           57.
           21.
           
           To
           keep
           the
           word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           to
           do
           it
           
             universally
             ,
          
           as
           hath
           been
           shewed
           ;
           This
           exercises
           
             Grace
          
           in
           all
           the
           faculties
           of
           the
           soule
           ;
           &
           
             compasses
          
           it
           with
           the
           whole
           armour
           of
           God
           :
           The
           understanding
           is
           full
           of
           
             light
             ,
          
           the
           Affections
           of
           Love
           and
           holinesse
           ;
           let
           the
           
             Wind
          
           blow
           from
           what
           quarter
           it
           will
           ,
           the
           soule
           is
           
             fenced
          
           and
           
           fortified
           ;
           Let
           the
           enemy
           assault
           
             when
             ,
          
           or
           by
           what
           meanes
           he
           
             pleaseth
             ,
          
           all
           things
           in
           the
           soule
           of
           such
           an
           one
           are
           upon
           the
           
             guard
             :
             How
             can
             I
             do
             this
             thing
             and
             sinne
             against
             God
             ,
          
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           Especially
           ,
           upon
           a
           
             twofold
          
           account
           ,
           doth
           deliverance
           and
           security
           arise
           from
           this
           hand
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           the
           
             Mortification
          
           of
           the
           heart
           unto
           the
           
             matter
          
           of
           Temptations
           .
           The
           prevalency
           of
           any
           Temptation
           arises
           from
           hence
           ;
           that
           the
           
             heart
          
           is
           ready
           to
           close
           with
           the
           
             matter
          
           of
           it
           .
           There
           are
           Lusts
           
             within
             ,
          
           suited
           to
           the
           proposalls
           of
           the
           world
           or
           Satan
           
             without
             .
          
           Hence
           
             James
          
           resolves
           all
           Temptations
           into
           our
           
             owne
             lusts
             .
          
           Ch.
           1.
           14.
           because
           either
           they
           proceed
           from
           ,
           or
           are
           made
           effectuall
           by
           them
           as
           hath
           been
           declared
           .
           Why
           doth
           
             terror
             ,
          
           or
           threates
           turne
           us
           aside
           ,
           from
           a
           due
           constancy
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           our
           duty
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           because
           there
           is
           
             unmortified
          
           carnall
           feare
           abiding
           in
           us
           ,
           that
           
             tumultuates
          
           in
           such
           a
           season
           ?
           why
           is
           it
           that
           the
           Allurements
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
           and
           compliances
           with
           men
           entangle
           us
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           because
           our
           affections
           are
           entangled
           with
           the
           
             things
          
           and
           considerations
           proposed
           unto
           us
           ?
           Now
           keeping
           the
           
             word
             of
             Christs
             patience
             ,
          
           in
           the
           manner
           declared
           ,
           keeps
           the
           heart
           
             mortified
          
           to
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           not
           easily
           entangled
           by
           them
           .
           Saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             I
             am
             crucified
             with
             Christ
             ,
          
           he
           that
           keeps
           close
           to
           Christ
           ,
           is
           
             crucified
          
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           is
           
             dead
          
           to
           all
           the
           desires
           of
           the
           flesh
           and
           the
           world
           :
           as
           more
           fully
           ;
           Chap.
           6.
           14.
           
           Here
           the
           
             match
          
           is
           broken
           ,
           and
           all
           love
           ,
           entangling
           love
           dissolved
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           heart
           is
           
             crucified
          
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           in
           it
           .
           Now
           the
           
             matter
          
           of
           all
           temptations
           almost
           is
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           the
           men
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           the
           things
           of
           it
           make
           them
           up
           .
           As
           to
           these
           things
           saies
           the
           Apostle
           
             I
             am
             crucified
             to
             them
             :
          
           (
           And
           it
           is
           so
           with
           every
           one
           ,
           that
           
             keeps
             the
             word
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           my
           heart
           is
           
             mortified
          
           unto
           them
           ;
           I
           have
           no
           
             desire
          
           after
           them
           ;
           nor
           
           
             affection
          
           to
           them
           ,
           nor
           
             delight
          
           in
           them
           :
           and
           they
           are
           
             crucified
          
           unto
           me
           .
           The
           Crownes
           ,
           Glories
           ,
           
             Thrones
             ,
          
           pleasures
           ,
           profits
           ,
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           I
           see
           nothing
           
             desirable
          
           in
           them
           ;
           the
           lusts
           ,
           sensuall
           pleasures
           ,
           Love
           ,
           respects
           ,
           honours
           of
           men
           ,
           
             name
          
           and
           reputation
           among
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           nought
           ;
           I
           have
           no
           
             value
             ,
          
           nor
           estimation
           of
           them
           .
           This
           soule
           is
           
             safeguarded
          
           from
           assaults
           of
           manifold
           Temptations
           .
           When
           
             Achan
          
           saw
           the
           Goodly
           
             Babilonish
          
           garment
           ,
           and
           
             two
             hundred
             shekells
             of
             silver
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             wedge
             of
             Gold
             ;
          
           first
           he
           
             coveted
          
           them
           ,
           then
           he
           
             took
          
           them
           ,
           
             Joh.
          
           7.
           21.
           
           Temptation
           subtilly
           spreads
           the
           
             Babilonish
          
           garment
           of
           
             favour
             ,
             praise
             ,
          
           peace
           ,
           the
           silver
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           profit
           ,
           with
           the
           golden
           
             Contentmens
          
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           ;
           if
           now
           there
           be
           that
           in
           them
           alive
           ,
           
             unmortified
             ,
          
           that
           will
           presently
           fall
           a
           
             coveting
             ,
          
           let
           what
           feare
           of
           punishment
           will
           ensue
           ,
           the
           
             heart
          
           or
           hand
           ,
           will
           be
           put
           forth
           unto
           iniquity
           .
        
         
         
           Herein
           then
           lyes
           the
           security
           of
           such
           a
           
             frame
             ,
          
           as
           that
           described
           ;
           it
           is
           alwaies
           accompanied
           with
           a
           mortified
           heart
           ;
           
             crucified
          
           unto
           the
           things
           that
           are
           the
           
             matter
          
           of
           our
           Temptations
           ;
           without
           which
           it
           is
           utterly
           impossible
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           be
           preserved
           one
           
             moment
          
           when
           any
           temptation
           doth
           befall
           us
           .
           If
           liking
           ,
           and
           love
           of
           the
           things
           proposed
           ,
           insinuated
           ,
           commended
           in
           the
           temptation
           ,
           be
           living
           and
           active
           in
           us
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           
             resist
             and
             stand
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           this
           
             frame
          
           the
           heart
           is
           filled
           with
           
             better
          
           things
           ,
           and
           their
           Excellency
           ;
           so
           farre
           as
           to
           be
           fortified
           against
           the
           
             matter
          
           of
           any
           Temptation
           .
           See
           what
           Resolution
           this
           puts
           
             Paul
          
           upon
           :
           
             Phil.
          
           3.
           8.
           
           All
           is
           losse
           and
           dung
           to
           him
           .
           Who
           would
           go
           out
           of
           his
           way
           ,
           to
           have
           his
           armes
           full
           of
           
             losse
          
           and
           
             dung
             ?
          
           and
           whence
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           this
           estimation
           of
           the
           most
           desirable
           things
           in
           the
           world
           ?
           it
           is
           from
           that
           deare
           estimation
           he
           had
           of
           the
           Excellency
           of
           Christ
           ;
           so
           
             vers.
          
           10.
           
           When
           the
           soule
           
           is
           exercised
           to
           
             Communion
          
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           
             walking
          
           with
           him
           :
           he
           drinks
           
             new
          
           wine
           ,
           and
           cannot
           desire
           the
           
             old
          
           things
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           he
           saies
           the
           new
           is
           better
           .
           He
           tasts
           every
           day
           how
           
             gracious
          
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           and
           therefore
           longs
           not
           after
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           
             forbidden
          
           things
           ,
           which
           indeed
           have
           none
           .
           He
           that
           makes
           it
           his
           businesse
           to
           
             eate
          
           daily
           of
           the
           
             tree
             of
             life
             ,
          
           will
           have
           no
           appetite
           unto
           other
           fruit
           ,
           though
           the
           
             Tree
          
           that
           bare
           them
           seeme
           to
           stand
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           Paradise
           .
           This
           the
           spouse
           makes
           the
           meanes
           of
           her
           preservation
           ;
           even
           the
           Excellency
           which
           by
           daily
           Communion
           ,
           shee
           found
           in
           Christ
           and
           his
           Graces
           ,
           above
           all
           other
           desirable
           things
           .
           Let
           a
           soule
           exercise
           it selfe
           to
           Communion
           with
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           good
           things
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           
             pardon
          
           of
           sinne
           ,
           
             fruits
          
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           
             hope
          
           of
           Glory
           ,
           
             peace
          
           with
           God
           ,
           
             joy
          
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           dominion
           over
           sinne
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           have
           a
           mighty
           preservative
           against
           all
           Temptations
           .
           As
           the
           
             full
             soule
          
           loatheth
           the
           honey
           comb
           ;
           
           a
           soule
           filled
           with
           
             carnall
             ,
          
           earthly
           ,
           sensuall
           contentments
           finds
           no
           rellish
           nor
           savour
           in
           the
           sweetest
           spirituall
           things
           ;
           so
           he
           that
           is
           
             satisfied
          
           with
           the
           kindnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           with
           
             marrow
          
           and
           fatnesse
           ,
           that
           is
           every
           day
           entertained
           at
           the
           
             banquet
             of
             wine
             ,
          
           wine
           upon
           the
           lees
           ,
           and
           well
           refined
           ,
           hath
           an
           holy
           contempt
           of
           the
           baits
           and
           allurements
           that
           lye
           in
           prevailing
           temptations
           ,
           and
           is
           safe
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           that
           so
           
             keeps
          
           the
           word
           of
           Christs
           patience
           ,
           is
           alwaies
           furnished
           with
           
             preserving
             Considerations
          
           and
           
             preserving
             Principles
             :
             morall
          
           and
           
             reall
          
           advantages
           of
           preservation
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           is
           furnished
           with
           preserving
           
             Considerations
             ,
          
           that
           powerfully
           influence
           his
           soule
           in
           his
           walking
           diligently
           with
           Christ
           :
           Besides
           the
           sense
           of
           duty
           which
           is
           alwaies
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           considers
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           
             concernment
          
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           his
           soule
           loves
           in
           him
           and
           his
           carefull
           walking
           .
           He
           considers
           that
           the
           
             presence
          
           of
           Christ
           is
           with
           him
           ,
           his
           
           
             eye
          
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           ponders
           his
           
             heart
          
           and
           waies
           ,
           as
           one
           greatly
           concerned
           in
           his
           deportment
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           a
           time
           of
           triall
           .
           So
           Christ
           manifests
           himselfe
           to
           do
           ,
           
             Revel.
             2.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           I
           
             consider
             all
             ;
          
           what
           is
           acceptable
           ,
           what
           to
           be
           rejected
           :
           He
           knowes
           that
           Christ
           is
           concerned
           in
           his
           
             honour
             ,
          
           that
           his
           
             name
          
           be
           not
           evill
           spoken
           of
           by
           reason
           of
           him
           ;
           that
           he
           is
           concerned
           in
           
             love
          
           to
           his
           soule
           ;
           having
           that
           designe
           upon
           him
           to
           present
           him
           
             holy
          
           and
           
             unblameable
          
           and
           unreproveable
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           
             Col.
          
           1.
           22.
           and
           his
           spirit
           is
           grieved
           where
           he
           is
           interrupted
           in
           this
           work
           ;
           concerned
           on
           the
           account
           of
           his
           
             Gospell
             ,
          
           the
           progresse
           and
           acceptation
           of
           it
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           its
           
             beauty
          
           would
           be
           slurred
           ,
           its
           
             good
             things
          
           reviled
           ,
           its
           progresse
           stopped
           ,
           if
           such
           
             an
             one
          
           be
           prevailed
           against
           ;
           concerned
           in
           his
           
             love
          
           to
           others
           ,
           who
           are
           
             grieveously
             scandalized
             ,
          
           and
           perhaps
           ruined
           by
           the
           miscarriages
           of
           such
           .
           When
           
             Hymeneus
          
           and
           
             Philetus
          
           fall
           ,
           they
           overthrow
           the
           
             faith
             of
             
             some
             ,
          
           and
           saies
           such
           a
           soule
           then
           ,
           who
           is
           exercised
           to
           keep
           the
           
             word
             of
             Christs
             patience
             ,
          
           when
           intricate
           ,
           perplexed
           ,
           intangling
           temptations
           ,
           
             publique
             ,
             private
             ,
             personall
             ,
          
           do
           arise
           ?
           shall
           I
           now
           be
           
             carelesse
             ,
          
           shall
           I
           be
           
             negligent
             ,
          
           shall
           I
           comply
           with
           the
           
             world
             ,
          
           &
           the
           wayes
           of
           it
           ?
           oh
           what
           thoughts
           of
           heart
           hath
           he
           concerning
           me
           ,
           whose
           
             eye
          
           is
           upon
           me
           ?
           shall
           I
           contemne
           his
           
             honour
             ,
          
           despise
           his
           
             love
             ,
          
           trample
           his
           
             Gospell
          
           in
           the
           mire
           under
           the
           feet
           of
           men
           ,
           turne
           aside
           
             others
          
           from
           his
           ways
           ?
           shall
           such
           a
           man
           as
           I
           fly
           ,
           give
           over
           resisting
           ?
           it
           cannot
           be
           .
           There
           is
           no
           man
           who
           keeps
           the
           word
           of
           the
           patience
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           is
           
             full
          
           of
           this
           soul
           pressing
           consideration
           ;
           it
           
             dwells
          
           on
           his
           heart
           and
           spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           constraines
           him
           so
           to
           keep
           his
           heart
           and
           waies
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
          
           5.
           10.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           great
           
             consideration
          
           of
           the
           
             Temptations
          
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           behalfe
           ,
           and
           the
           conquest
           he
           made
           in
           all
           assaults
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           and
           his
           Good
           ,
           dwell
           also
           on
           his
           spirit
           .
           The
           
             Prince
             of
             this
             
             world
          
           came
           
             upon
          
           him
           ,
           the
           
             Glory
          
           of
           this
           world
           was
           shewed
           
             unto
          
           him
           ,
           every
           thing
           in
           
             earth
          
           or
           
             hell
             ,
          
           that
           hath
           either
           
             allurement
          
           or
           
             affrightment
          
           in
           it
           ,
           was
           proposed
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           divert
           him
           from
           the
           worke
           of
           mediation
           ,
           which
           for
           us
           he
           had
           undertaken
           :
           this
           whole
           
             life
          
           he
           calls
           the
           time
           of
           his
           temptation
           :
           but
           he
           
             resisted
          
           all
           ,
           
             conquered
          
           all
           ,
           and
           is
           become
           a
           captaine
           of
           Salvation
           to
           them
           that
           obey
           him
           .
           And
           ,
           saies
           the
           Soule
           ,
           shall
           this
           Temptation
           ,
           these
           arguings
           ,
           this
           plausible
           pretence
           ,
           this
           sloth
           ,
           this
           selfe
           love
           ,
           this
           sensuality
           ,
           this
           baite
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           turne
           me
           aside
           ,
           prevaile
           over
           me
           ,
           to
           desert
           him
           who
           went
           before
           me
           ,
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           all
           temptations
           that
           his
           holy
           nature
           was
           obnoxious
           unto
           ,
           for
           my
           Good
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Dismall
           thoughts
           of
           the
           
             losse
          
           of
           love
           ,
           of
           the
           smiles
           of
           the
           countenance
           of
           Christ
           ,
           do
           also
           frequently
           
             exercise
          
           such
           a
           soul
           .
           He
           knowes
           what
           it
           is
           to
           
             enjoy
          
           the
           favour
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           
             sense
          
           of
           his
           Love
           ,
           to
           be
           
             accepted
          
           in
           his
           approaches
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           converse
           with
           
           him
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           hath
           been
           sometimes
           at
           some
           losse
           in
           this
           thing
           ,
           and
           so
           knowes
           also
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           to
           be
           in
           the
           
             dark
             ,
          
           distanced
           from
           him
           .
           See
           the
           deportment
           of
           the
           spouse
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           
             Cant.
          
           3.
           4.
           when
           she
           had
           once
           found
           him
           again
           ;
           she
           holds
           him
           ,
           she
           will
           not
           let
           him
           go
           ,
           she
           will
           loose
           him
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           2
           He
           that
           keeps
           the
           word
           of
           Christs
           patience
           ,
           hath
           
             preserving
             principles
             ,
          
           whereby
           he
           is
           acted
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           may
           be
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           1
           First
           ,
           In
           all
           things
           he
           lives
           by
           
             faith
             ,
          
           and
           is
           acted
           by
           it
           in
           all
           his
           waies
           .
           
             Gal.
          
           2.
           20.
           
           Now
           upon
           a
           twofold
           account
           hath
           faith
           ,
           when
           improved
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           preservation
           from
           Temptation
           
             annexed
          
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           1
           Because
           it
           empties
           the
           soule
           of
           its
           own
           
             wisdome
             ,
          
           understanding
           and
           fulnesse
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           act
           in
           the
           wisdome
           and
           fulnesse
           of
           Christ
           .
           The
           only
           advice
           for
           preservation
           in
           trials
           and
           temptations
           lies
           in
           that
           of
           the
           wise
           man
           :
           
             Prov.
             3.
             5.
             
             Trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             with
             all
             
             Thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             leane
             not
             to
             thine
             own
             understanding
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           
             worke
          
           of
           faith
           :
           it
           
             is
          
           faith
           ;
           it
           is
           to
           
             live
          
           by
           faith
           .
           The
           great
           
             failing
          
           of
           men
           in
           trialls
           ,
           is
           their
           
             leaning
             to
             ,
          
           or
           leaning
           
             upon
             ,
          
           their
           owne
           understanding
           and
           counsell
           .
           What
           is
           the
           issue
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Job
             .
             18.
             7.
             
             The
             steps
             of
             his
             strength
             shall
             be
             straightned
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             Counsell
             shall
             cast
             him
             downe
             .
          
           First
           he
           shall
           be
           
             entangled
             ,
          
           and
           then
           cast
           downe
           ;
           and
           all
           by
           his
           
             own
             counsell
             ,
          
           untill
           he
           come
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           
             Ephraim
          
           was
           ,
           
             Hos.
          
           10.
           6.
           
           When
           ever
           in
           our
           trials
           ,
           we
           consult
           our
           own
           understandings
           ,
           hearken
           to
           selfe
           reasonings
           ,
           though
           they
           seeme
           to
           be
           good
           and
           tending
           to
           our
           preservation
           ,
           yet
           the
           principle
           of
           living
           by
           faith
           is
           stifled
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           in
           the
           issue
           be
           cast
           
             down
             by
             our
             own
             counsels
             ;
          
           Now
           nothing
           can
           empty
           the
           heart
           of
           this
           selfefullnesse
           ,
           but
           Faith
           ,
           but
           living
           by
           it
           ,
           but
           ,
           
             not
             living
          
           our selves
           ,
           but
           having
           Christ
           
             live
          
           in
           us
           ,
           by
           our
           living
           by
           Faith
           on
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Faith
           making
           the
           soule
           poore
           ,
           
           empty
           ,
           helplesse
           ,
           destitute
           in
           its
           selfe
           ,
           
             ingages
          
           the
           heart
           ,
           will
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           for
           Assistance
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           spoken
           more
           at
           large
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Love
          
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           with
           care
           that
           they
           suffer
           not
           upon
           our
           
             account
             ,
          
           is
           a
           great
           preserving
           principle
           in
           a
           time
           of
           Temptations
           and
           trialls
           .
           How
           powerfull
           this
           was
           in
           
             David
             ,
          
           he
           declares
           in
           that
           earnest
           prayer
           ,
           
             Psal.
             69.
             6.
             
             Let
             not
             them
             that
             wait
             on
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             be
             ashamed
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             let
             not
             those
             that
             seeke
             thee
             be
             confounded
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             Israel
             .
          
        
         
           O
           let
           not
           me
           so
           miscarry
           ,
           that
           those
           for
           whom
           I
           would
           lay
           downe
           my
           life
           ,
           should
           be
           put
           to
           shame
           ,
           be
           evill
           spoken
           of
           ,
           dishonoured
           ,
           reviled
           ,
           contemned
           ,
           on
           my
           account
           ,
           for
           my
           failings
           .
           A
           selfish
           soule
           ,
           whose
           love
           is
           turned
           wholly
           inwards
           ,
           will
           never
           abide
           in
           a
           time
           of
           triall
           .
        
         
           Many
           other
           
             Considerations
          
           and
           
             Principles
             ,
          
           that
           those
           who
           keep
           the
           word
           of
           Christ's
           patience
           in
           the
           way
           and
           manner
           before
           described
           are
           attended
           
           withall
           ,
           might
           be
           enumerated
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           content
           my selfe
           to
           have
           pointed
           at
           these
           mentioned
           .
           And
           will
           it
           now
           be
           easy
           to
           determine
           ,
           whence
           it
           is
           that
           so
           many
           in
           our
           dayes
           ,
           are
           prevailed
           on
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           trial
           :
           that
           the
           houre
           of
           temptation
           comes
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           beares
           them
           
             downe
             ,
          
           more
           or
           lesse
           before
           it
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           because
           amongst
           the
           great
           multitude
           of
           
             Professors
             ,
          
           that
           we
           have
           ,
           there
           are
           few
           that
           keep
           the
           word
           of
           the
           patience
           of
           Christ
           ?
           if
           we
           wilfully
           neglect
           ,
           or
           cast
           away
           our
           
             interest
          
           in
           the
           promise
           of
           preservation
           ,
           is
           it
           any
           wonder
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           not
           preserved
           ?
           There
           is
           an
           
             houre
          
           of
           Temptation
           come
           upon
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           try
           them
           that
           dwell
           therein
           :
           it
           variously
           exerts
           its
           power
           and
           efficacy
           ;
           there
           is
           not
           any
           
             way
             ,
          
           nor
           Thing
           ,
           wherein
           it
           may
           not
           be
           seene
           
             acting
          
           and
           putting
           forth
           it selfe
           ,
           in
           worldlinesse
           ,
           in
           sensuality
           ,
           in
           loosenesse
           of
           conversation
           ,
           in
           neglect
           of
           spirituall
           duties
           ,
           private
           ,
           publicke
           ,
           in
           foolish
           ,
           loose
           ,
           diabolicall
           opinions
           ,
           in
           haughtinesse
           and
           ambition
           ;
           in
           envy
           and
           wrath
           ,
           in
           strife
           
           and
           debate
           ,
           revenge
           ,
           selfishnesse
           ,
           in
           Atheisme
           and
           contempt
           of
           God
           ,
           doth
           it
           appeare
           .
           They
           are
           but
           
             branches
          
           of
           the
           same
           root
           ,
           bitter
           streames
           of
           the
           same
           fountaine
           ,
           cherished
           by
           peace
           ,
           prosperity
           ,
           security
           ,
           apostasies
           of
           Professors
           &
           the
           like
           ;
           &
           alasse
           how
           many
           do
           dayly
           fall
           under
           the
           power
           of
           this
           Temptation
           ,
           in
           generall
           ?
           how
           few
           keep
           their
           garments
           girt
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           undefiled
           ?
           and
           if
           any
           urging
           particular
           Temptation
           ,
           befall
           any
           ,
           what
           instances
           almost
           have
           we
           of
           any
           that
           escape
           ?
           may
           we
           not
           describe
           our
           condition
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           that
           of
           the
           Corinthians
           in
           respect
           of
           an
           outward
           visitation
           ;
           
             some
             are
             sick
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             weake
             ,
             and
             many
             sleep
             ;
          
           some
           are
           wounded
           ,
           some
           defiled
           ,
           many
           utterly
           lost
           ▪
           What
           is
           the
           spring
           and
           fountaine
           of
           this
           sad
           condition
           of
           things
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ;
           we
           doe
           not
           keep
           the
           word
           of
           Christ's
           patience
           in
           universall
           close
           walking
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           lose
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           
             promise
          
           given
           &
           annexed
           thereunto
           .
           Should
           I
           goe
           about
           
           to
           give
           instances
           of
           this
           thing
           ;
           of
           Professors
           coming
           short
           of
           
             keeping
             the
             word
          
           of
           Christ
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           long
           worke
           .
           These
           4
           heads
           would
           comprise
           the
           most
           of
           them
           .
           1.
           
           
             Conformity
          
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           Christ
           hath
           redeemed
           us
           from
           ,
           almost
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           with
           joy
           and
           delight
           ;
           in
           promiscuous
           compliances
           with
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           .
           2.
           
           
             Neglect
          
           of
           duties
           which
           Christ
           hath
           enjoined
           ,
           from
           close
           meditation
           to
           publick
           ordinances
           .
           3.
           
           
             Strife
             ,
          
           variance
           ,
           and
           debate
           among
           our selves
           ,
           woefull
           judging
           and
           despising
           one
           another
           ,
           upon
           account
           of
           things
           forraigne
           to
           the
           bond
           of
           Communion
           that
           is
           between
           the
           Saints
           .
           4.
           
           
             Selfe-fulnesse
          
           as
           to
           principles
           ,
           and
           selfishness
           as
           to
           ends
           .
           Now
           where
           these
           things
           are
           ,
           are
           not
           men
           
             carnall
             ?
          
           is
           the
           word
           of
           Christs
           patience
           effectuall
           in
           them
           ?
           shall
           they
           be
           preserved
           ?
           they
           shall
           not
           .
           Would
           you
           then
           be
           preserved
           ,
           and
           kept
           from
           the
           hour
           of
           temptation
           ;
           would
           you
           watch
           against
           entring
           into
           
           it
           ,
           as
           deductions
           from
           what
           hath
           been
           delivered
           in
           this
           Chapter
           :
           take
           the
           ensuing
           Cautions
           .
        
         
           1
           Take
           heed
           of
           leaning
           on
           deceitfull
           assistances
           ;
           as
           1
           your
           owne
           
             Counsells
             ,
          
           understandings
           ,
           reasonings
           ,
           though
           you
           argue
           in
           them
           never
           so
           plausibly
           in
           your
           own
           defence
           ,
           they
           will
           
             leave
          
           you
           ,
           
             betray
          
           you
           ;
           when
           the
           temptation
           comes
           to
           any
           height
           ,
           they
           will
           all
           turne
           about
           ,
           and
           take
           part
           with
           your
           enemy
           ,
           and
           plead
           as
           much
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           temptation
           whatever
           it
           be
           ,
           as
           they
           pleaded
           against
           the
           end
           and
           issue
           of
           it
           before
           .
        
         
           2
           The
           most
           vigorous
           actings
           by
           prayer
           ,
           fasting
           ,
           &
           other
           such
           meanes
           against
           that
           
             particular
             lust
             ,
          
           corruptiō
           ,
           temptation
           ,
           wherewith
           you
           are
           exercised
           ,
           &
           have
           to
           do
           .
           This
           will
           not
           avail
           you
           ,
           if
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           there
           be
           neglects
           ,
           on
           other
           accounts
           .
           To
           hear
           a
           man
           wrestle
           ,
           cry
           ,
           contend
           as
           to
           any
           particular
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           and
           immediatly
           fall
           into
           
             wordly
          
           waies
           ,
           worldly
           compliances
           ,
           loosenesse
           ,
           and
           negligence
           in
           other
           
           things
           ;
           it
           is
           righteous
           with
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           leave
           such
           an
           one
           to
           the
           
             hour
          
           of
           temptation
           .
        
         
           3
           The
           generall
           
             security
          
           of
           Saints
           perseverance
           ,
           and
           preservation
           from
           
             totall
             Apostasy
             .
          
           Every
           security
           that
           God
           gives
           us
           ,
           is
           good
           in
           its
           kind
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           purpose
           for
           which
           it
           is
           given
           to
           us
           ;
           but
           when
           it
           is
           given
           for
           
             one
          
           end
           ,
           to
           
             use
          
           it
           for
           another
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           good
           or
           profitable
           .
           To
           make
           use
           of
           the
           generall
           assurance
           of
           preservation
           from
           
             totall
             Apostasy
             ,
          
           to
           support
           the
           spirit
           in
           respect
           of
           a
           
             particular
             temptation
             ,
          
           will
           not
           in
           the
           issue
           advantage
           the
           soule
           ;
           because
           notwithstanding
           that
           ,
           
             this
          
           or
           that
           temptation
           may
           prevaile
           .
           Many
           releive
           themselves
           with
           this
           ,
           untill
           they
           find
           themselves
           in
           the
           
             depth
          
           of
           perplexities
           .
        
         
           1
           Apply
           your selves
           to
           this
           great
           preservation
           of
           
             faithfull
          
           keeping
           the
           word
           of
           Christs
           patience
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           all
           trialls
           and
           temptations
           .
        
         
           2
           In
           particular
           ,
           wisely
           cōsider
           wherein
           the
           
             word
             of
             Christs
             patiēce
          
           is
           most
           likely
           
           to
           suffer
           in
           the
           daies
           wherein
           we
           live
           ,
           and
           the
           seasons
           that
           passe
           over
           us
           ,
           &
           so
           vigorously
           set
           your selves
           to
           keep
           it
           in
           that
           particular
           ,
           peculiarly
           .
           You
           will
           say
           ,
           how
           shall
           we
           know
           wherein
           the
           word
           of
           Christs
           patience
           in
           any
           season
           is
           like
           to
           suffer
           ?
           I
           answer
           :
           consider
           what
           workes
           he
           peculiarly
           performes
           in
           any
           season
           ,
           and
           neglect
           of
           his
           word
           in
           reference
           to
           them
           ,
           is
           that
           wherein
           his
           word
           is
           like
           to
           suffer
           .
           For
           instance
           ;
           the
           workes
           of
           Christ
           ,
           wherein
           he
           hath
           been
           peculiarly
           ingaged
           in
           our
           daies
           and
           seasons
           ,
           seeme
           to
           be
           these
           .
        
         
           1
           The
           
             powring
             of
             contempt
          
           upon
           the
           great
           
             men
          
           and
           great
           
             things
          
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           enjoyments
           of
           it
           .
           He
           hath
           discovered
           the
           nakednesse
           of
           all
           earthly
           Things
           ,
           in
           
             overturning
             ,
             overturning
             ,
             overturning
          
           both
           men
           ,
           and
           things
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           
             things
             that
             cannot
             be
             shaken
             .
          
           2.
           
           The
           owning
           of
           the
           
             Lot
          
           of
           his
           own
           inheritance
           in
           a
           distinguishing
           manner
           ,
           putting
           a
           difference
           between
           the
           
             precious
          
           and
           the
           
           
             vile
             ,
          
           and
           causing
           his
           people
           to
           dwell
           alone
           ,
           as
           not
           reckoned
           with
           the
           nations
           .
           3.
           
           In
           being
           
             nigh
          
           to
           faith
           and
           prayer
           ,
           honouring
           them
           above
           all
           the
           
             strength
          
           and
           
             counsels
          
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           .
           4.
           
           In
           recovering
           his
           
             Ordinances
          
           and
           institutions
           from
           the
           carnall
           administrations
           that
           they
           were
           in
           bondage
           under
           by
           the
           lusts
           of
           men
           ,
           bringing
           them
           forth
           in
           the
           beauty
           and
           the
           power
           of
           the
           spirit
           .
           Wherein
           then
           in
           such
           a
           season
           must
           lie
           the
           
             peculiar
          
           neglect
           of
           the
           
             word
          
           of
           Christs
           patience
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           in
           setting
           a
           
             value
          
           on
           the
           world
           and
           the
           things
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           stained
           and
           trampled
           
             under
             foot
             ?
          
           is
           it
           not
           in
           the
           
             slighting
             of
             his
             peculiar
             lot
             ,
          
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           casting
           them
           into
           the
           same
           considerations
           with
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           in
           leaning
           to
           our
           own
           counsels
           and
           understandings
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           in
           the
           defilement
           of
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           by
           giving
           the
           outward
           court
           of
           the
           Temple
           to
           be
           trod
           upon
           by
           
             unsanctified
          
           persons
           .
           Let
           us
           then
           be
           watchfull
           ,
           and
           in
           these
           things
           keep
           the
           word
           of
           the
           
           patience
           of
           Christ
           ,
           if
           we
           love
           our
           own
           preservation
           .
           5.
           
           In
           this
           frame
           urge
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           with
           his
           blessed
           promises
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           considerations
           that
           may
           be
           apt
           to
           take
           and
           hold
           the
           king
           in
           his
           galleries
           ,
           that
           may
           worke
           on
           the
           heart
           of
           our
           blessed
           and
           mercifull
           High
           Priest
           ,
           to
           give
           sutable
           succour
           at
           time
           of
           need
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
        
         
           A
           Generall
           exhortation
           to
           the
           Duty
           prescribed
           .
        
         
           HAving
           thus
           passed
           through
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           duty
           of
           
             watching
             ,
          
           that
           we
           
             enter
             not
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           I
           suppose
           I
           need
           not
           adde
           
             motives
          
           to
           the
           observance
           of
           it
           .
           Those
           who
           are
           not
           moved
           by
           their
           own
           sad
           experiences
           ,
           nor
           the
           
             importance
          
           of
           the
           duty
           ,
           as
           laid
           down
           in
           the
           entrance
           of
           this
           discourse
           ,
           must
           be
           left
           by
           me
           to
           the
           farther
           patience
           of
           God
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           shut
           up
           the
           
             whole
          
           with
           a
           
             generall
             Exhortation
          
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           any
           
           measure
           prepared
           for
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           Consideration
           of
           what
           hath
           been
           spoken
           .
           Should
           you
           go
           into
           an
           
             hospitall
             ,
          
           and
           see
           many
           persons
           lying
           
             sick
          
           and
           weak
           ,
           sore
           and
           wounded
           ,
           with
           many
           filthy
           diseases
           and
           distempers
           ,
           and
           should
           enquire
           of
           
             them
             ,
          
           how
           they
           fell
           into
           this
           condition
           ,
           and
           they
           should
           all
           agree
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           
             such
             ,
          
           or
           
             such
          
           a
           thing
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           it
           ;
           by
           that
           I
           got
           my
           
             wound
          
           saies
           one
           ,
           and
           my
           
             disease
          
           saies
           another
           ;
           would
           it
           not
           make
           you
           a
           little
           carefull
           how
           ,
           or
           what
           you
           had
           to
           do
           with
           that
           
             thing
          
           or
           
             place
             ?
          
           surely
           it
           would
           .
           Should
           you
           go
           to
           a
           
             dungeon
             ,
          
           and
           see
           many
           miserable
           creatures
           bound
           in
           chaines
           for
           an
           approaching
           day
           of
           execution
           ,
           and
           inquire
           the
           way
           and
           means
           whereby
           they
           were
           brought
           into
           that
           condition
           ,
           and
           they
           should
           all
           fix
           on
           
             one
          
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           would
           you
           not
           take
           care
           to
           avoid
           it
           ?
           The
           
             case
          
           is
           so
           with
           
             entring
             into
             temptation
             :
          
           ah
           !
           how
           many
           poor
           ,
           miserably
           ,
           spiritually
           ,
           
             wounded
             soules
          
           have
           we
           every where
           ?
           one
           wounded
           by
           
             one
          
           sin
           ,
           another
           by
           
           another
           ;
           one
           falling
           into
           
             filthinesse
          
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           another
           of
           the
           spirit
           :
           aske
           them
           nowhow
           they
           cameinto
           this
           state
           and
           condition
           ;
           they
           must
           all
           answer
           ,
           
             alas
             !
          
           we
           
             entred
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           we
           fell
           into
           cursed
           snares
           and
           intanglements
           ,
           and
           that
           hath
           brought
           us
           into
           the
           woefull
           condition
           you
           see
           .
           Nay
           if
           a
           man
           could
           
             look
          
           into
           the
           dungeons
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           poor
           damned
           soules
           that
           lie
           bound
           in
           chaines
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           hear
           their
           cries
           :
           what
           would
           he
           be
           taught
           ?
           what
           do
           they
           say
           ?
           are
           they
           not
           cursing
           their
           Tempters
           ,
           and
           the
           Temptations
           that
           they
           entred
           in
           ?
           and
           shall
           we
           be
           negligent
           in
           this
           thing
           ?
           Salomon
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           
             simple
             one
          
           that
           followes
           the
           
             strange
             woman
             ,
             knows
             not
             that
             the
             dead
             are
             there
             ,
             that
             her
             house
             inclineth
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             her
             paths
             to
             the
             dead
             :
          
           (
           which
           he
           repeats
           3
           times
           )
           and
           that
           is
           the
           reason
           ,
           that
           he
           ventures
           on
           her
           snares
           .
           If
           you
           knew
           what
           hath
           been
           done
           by
           
             entring
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           perhaps
           you
           would
           be
           more
           watchfull
           and
           carefull
           .
           Men
           may
           think
           that
           they
           
           shall
           do
           well
           enough
           notwithstanding
           ;
           but
           can
           a
           man
           take
           
             fire
          
           in
           his
           bosome
           ,
           and
           his
           cloathes
           not
           be
           
             burnt
             ,
          
           can
           one
           goe
           upon
           
             hot
             coales
             ,
          
           and
           his
           feet
           not
           be
           burnt
           ,
           
             Prov.
          
           7.
           27.
           28.
           
           No
           such
           thing
           :
           men
           come
           not
           off
           their
           temptation
           without
           wounds
           ,
           burnings
           ,
           and
           scars
           .
           I
           know
           not
           any
           place
           in
           the
           world
           where
           there
           is
           more
           need
           of
           
             pressing
          
           this
           exhortation
           than
           in
           this
           place
           :
           Go
           to
           our
           
             severall
             Colledges
             ,
          
           enquire
           for
           such
           and
           such
           young
           men
           ;
           what
           is
           the
           answer
           in
           respect
           of
           many
           ?
           ah
           !
           such
           an
           one
           was
           very
           
             hopefull
          
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           but
           he
           fell
           into
           
             ill
             company
          
           &
           he
           is
           quite
           lost
           .
           Such
           an
           one
           had
           some
           good
           beginning
           of
           Religion
           ,
           we
           were
           in
           great
           expectation
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           fallen
           into
           temptation
           :
           And
           so
           in
           other
           places
           ;
           
             such
          
           an
           one
           was
           usefull
           and
           humble
           ,
           adorned
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           but
           now
           he
           is
           so
           
             wofully
          
           intangled
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           growne
           
             all
             selfe
             ,
          
           hath
           no
           sap
           nor
           favour
           ;
           such
           an
           one
           was
           
             humble
          
           and
           
             zelous
             ,
          
           but
           he
           is
           advanced
           and
           hath
           lost
           his
           first
           love
           and
           wayes
           :
           oh
           how
           
           full
           is
           the
           world
           ,
           how
           full
           is
           this
           place
           ,
           of
           these
           wofull
           examples
           :
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           those
           innumerable
           poore
           creatures
           who
           are
           fallen
           into
           
             temptation
          
           by
           delusions
           in
           Religion
           .
           And
           is
           it
           not
           time
           for
           us
           to
           awake
           ,
           before
           it
           be
           too
           late
           ;
           to
           watch
           against
           the
           first
           risings
           of
           sin
           ,
           the
           first
           attempts
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           all
           wayes
           whereby
           he
           hath
           made
           his
           approaches
           to
           us
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           harmelesse
           in
           thēselves
           .
        
         
           Have
           we
           not
           experience
           of
           our
           weaknesse
           ,
           our
           folly
           ,
           the
           
             invincible
             power
             of
          
           temptation
           when
           once
           it
           is
           gotten
           within
           us
           .
           As
           for
           this
           duty
           that
           I
           have
           insisted
           on
           ,
           take
           these
           considerations
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           If
           you
           neglect
           it
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           only
           means
           prescribed
           by
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           you
           will
           certainly
           
             enter
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           and
           as
           certainly
           fall
           into
           sinne
           :
           flatter
           not
           your selves
           ;
           some
           of
           you
           are
           
             old
             Disciples
             ,
          
           have
           a
           great
           
             abhorrency
          
           of
           sinne
           ;
           you
           thinke
           it
           impossible
           you
           should
           ever
           be
           seduced
           so
           ,
           and
           so
           :
           but
           ,
           
             let
             him
          
           (
           who
           ever
           he
           be
           )
           that
           
           standeth
           take
           heed
           lest
           he
           fall
           :
           it
           is
           not
           any
           grace
           received
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           any
           
             experience
          
           obtained
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           any
           resolution
           improved
           ,
           that
           will
           preserve
           you
           from
           any
           evill
           ,
           unlesse
           you
           stand
           upon
           your
           
             watch
             :
          
           what
           I
           say
           to
           you
           ,
           sayes
           Christ
           ,
           I
           say
           to
           all
           ;
           
             watch
             .
          
           Perhaps
           you
           may
           have
           had
           some
           good
           successe
           for
           a
           
             time
             ,
          
           in
           your
           carelesse
           frame
           :
           but
           
             awake
             ,
          
           admire
           God's
           tendernesse
           and
           patience
           ,
           or
           evill
           lyes
           at
           the
           doore
           .
           If
           you
           will
           not
           performe
           this
           duty
           ,
           who
           ever
           you
           are
           ,
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           in
           one
           thing
           or
           other
           ,
           spiritual
           or
           carnall
           wickednesse
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           tempted
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           defiled
           ,
           and
           what
           will
           be
           the
           end
           thereof
           ?
           
             Remember
             Peter
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           that
           you
           are
           alwayes
           under
           the
           eye
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           great
           Captaine
           of
           our
           salvation
           ,
           who
           hath
           enjoyned
           us
           to
           
             watch
          
           thus
           ,
           &
           
             pray
          
           that
           we
           enter
           not
           .
           What
           thinke
           you
           are
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           &
           what
           the
           heart
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           he
           sees
           a
           Temptation
           hastening
           towards
           us
           ,
           a
           storme
           rising
           about
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           fast
           asleep
           ?
           doth
           it
           not
           grieve
           
           him
           ,
           to
           see
           us
           
             expose
          
           our selves
           so
           to
           danger
           ,
           after
           he
           hath
           given
           us
           warning
           upon
           warning
           ?
           Whilest
           he
           was
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           he
           considered
           his
           temptation
           whilest
           it
           was
           yet
           coming
           and
           armed
           himselfe
           against
           it
           :
           
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
             cometh
             ,
          
           sayes
           he
           ,
           
             but
             he
             hath
             no
             part
             in
             me
             .
          
           And
           shall
           we
           be
           negligent
           under
           his
           eye
           ?
           do
           but
           think
           that
           thou
           seest
           him
           coming
           to
           thee
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           to
           
             Peter
          
           when
           he
           was
           
             asleep
          
           in
           the
           garden
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           reproof
           ,
           
             what
             !
             canst
             thou
             not
             watch
             one
             houre
             ?
          
           would
           it
           not
           be
           a
           grief
           to
           thee
           to
           be
           so
           reproved
           ,
           or
           to
           heare
           him
           thundring
           against
           thy
           neglect
           from
           heaven
           ,
           as
           against
           the
           Church
           of
           Sardis
           ,
           
             Revel.
          
           3.
           2.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Consider
           that
           if
           thou
           neglect
           this
           duty
           ,
           and
           so
           
             fall
             into
             temptation
             ,
          
           which
           assuredly
           thou
           wilt
           do
           ,
           that
           when
           thou
           art
           intangled
           ,
           God
           may
           withall
           bring
           some
           heavy
           affliction
           or
           judgment
           upon
           thee
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           thy
           
             intanglement
             ,
          
           thou
           shalt
           not
           be
           able
           to
           look
           on
           any
           otherwise
           ,
           than
           as
           an
           evidence
           of
           his
           anger
           &
           hatred
           :
           &
           than
           what
           wilt
           thou
           do
           with
           thy
           temptation
           and
           affliction
           together
           ?
           
           All
           thy
           
             bones
          
           will
           be
           broken
           ,
           and
           thy
           
             peace
          
           and
           strength
           will
           be
           gone
           in
           a
           moment
           .
           This
           may
           seeme
           but
           as
           a
           noyse
           of
           words
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           if
           ever
           it
           be
           thy
           condition
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           find
           it
           to
           be
           
             full
             of
             woe
          
           and
           bitternesse
           .
           Oh
           then
           let
           us
           strive
           to
           keep
           our
           spirits
           unintangled
           ,
           avoiding
           all
           appearance
           of
           evill
           ,
           and
           all
           wayes
           leading
           thereunto
           :
           especially
           all
           waies
           ,
           businesses
           ,
           societies
           ,
           and
           imployments
           that
           we
           have
           already
           found
           disadvantageous
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A90277e-1150
           
             a
             Heb.
             2.
             9.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             2
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             22.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             4.
             8
             ▪
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A90277e-6240
           
             Heb.
             2.
             52.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             12.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             20.
             2
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A90277e-15140
           
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             in
             Believer
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A90277e-16950
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             6.